England's jests refin'd and improv'd being a choice collection of the merriest jests, smartest repartees, wittiest sayings, and most notable bulls yet extant, with many new ones never before printed to which are added XIII ingenious characters drawn to the life / the whole work compil'd with great care and exactness, and may serve as the witty-man's companion, the busie-man's diversion and the melancholy man's physick and recreation, calculated for the innocent spending of the winter evenings by H.C.
         Crouch, Humphrey, fl. 1635-1671.
      
       
         
           1693
        
      
       Approx. 199 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 103 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A35190
         Wing C7277B
         ESTC R37703
         17003355
         ocm 17003355
         105719
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35190)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105719)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1613:12)
      
       
         
           
             England's jests refin'd and improv'd being a choice collection of the merriest jests, smartest repartees, wittiest sayings, and most notable bulls yet extant, with many new ones never before printed to which are added XIII ingenious characters drawn to the life / the whole work compil'd with great care and exactness, and may serve as the witty-man's companion, the busie-man's diversion and the melancholy man's physick and recreation, calculated for the innocent spending of the winter evenings by H.C.
             Crouch, Humphrey, fl. 1635-1671.
          
           
             The third edition
          
           [5], 186 p.
           
             Printed for John Harris ...,
             London :
             1693.
          
           
             Contains added engraved t.p.
             Imperfect: stained and tightly bound with loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           English wit and humor.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
           ENGLAND's
           JESTS
           Refin'd
           and
           Improv'd
           .
           Being
           a
           Choice
           COLLECTION
           OF
           THE
           Merriest
           Jests
           ,
           Smartest
           Repartees
           ,
           Wittiest
           Sayings
           ,
           and
           most
           Notable
           Bulls
           ,
           yet
           Extant
           .
           With
           many
           New
           Ones
           ,
           never
           before
           Printed
           TO
           WHICH
           ARE
           ADDED
           ,
           XIII
           .
           
             Ingenious
             CHARACTERS
          
           Drawn
           to
           the
           Life
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           WORK
           compil'd
           with
           great
           Care
           and
           Exactness
           :
           And
           may
           serve
           as
           the
           Witty-Man's
           COMPANION
           ,
           the
           Busie-Man's
           DIVERSION
           ;
           and
           the
           Melancholy
           Man's
           PHYSICK
           and
           RECREATION
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Edition
           ,
           with
           the
           Addition
           of
           several
           Jests
           ,
           not
           permitted
           to
           be
           Printed
           in
           the
           former
           Impressions
           .
        
         
           Calculated
           for
           the
           Innocent
           spending
           of
           the
           Winter
           Evenings
           ,
           By
           
             H.
             C.
          
           
        
         
           Semel
           in
           Anno
           Ridet
           Apollo
           .
           
             Horat.
             
          
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Iohn
             Harris
          
           at
           the
           Harrow
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           ,
           1693.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               ENGLAND'S
               JESTS
               REFIN'D
               AND
               IMPROV'D
            
             
               Spectatum
               admissi
               Risum
               teneatis
               Amici
               
                 Horat.
                 
              
            
             
               London
               Printted
               for
               John
               Harris
               at
               y
               e
               Harrow
               in
               y
               e
               Poultry
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
         
           LICENS'D
           ,
           And
           Entred
           ,
           According
           to
           Order
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Preface
           to
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           AS
           I
           know
           and
           own
           Plain-Dealing
           to
           be
           a
           Iewel
           ,
           so
           I
           were
           much
           too
           blame
           if
           I
           did
           not
           use
           it
           with
           You
           :
           Therefore
           as
           a
           taste
           thereof
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Reasons
           that
           chiefly
           induced
           me
           to
           compile
           this
           small
           Piece
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           proposed
           to
           my self
           as
           the
           end
           thereof
           ,
           
             viz.
             Your
             Pleasure
          
           ,
           and
           
             my
             own
             Profit
          
           .
           For
           let
           Men
           pretend
           what
           they
           will
           for
           their
           Scribling
           ,
           as
           the
           Informa●ion
           ,
           Instruction
           ,
           or
           Obligation
           of
           their
           Friends
           and
           Countrey-men
           with
           Twenty
           other
           Reasons
           given
           for
           it
           ;
           I
           must
           beg
           their
           Pardons
           if
           I
           can't
           screw
           up
           my
           Faith
           to
           believe
           'em
           :
           For
           't
           is
           too
           plain
           that
           Interest
           sways
           
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           sorts
           and
           degrees
           of
           Men
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           Courtier
           to
           the
           Cobler
           ,
           are
           its
           Votaries
           .
           You
           will
           not
           then
           admire
           if
           I
           proposed
           it
           to
           my self
           ;
           nor
           do
           I
           think
           that
           I
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           a
           Preface
           to
           convince
           you
           of
           it
           :
           But
           Custom
           calling
           for
           one
           ,
           a
           Book
           being
           without
           it
           (
           as
           our
           Modern
           Wits
           say
           )
           Like
           a
           House
           without
           a
           Porch
           ,
           or
           a
           Play
           without
           a
           Prologue
           ,
           &c.
           
           Tho
           I
           must
           confess
           I
           am
           no
           great
           admirer
           of
           Prefaces
           ,
           looking
           upon
           'em
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           Generality
           of
           'em
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           are
           some
           that
           are
           Concise
           ,
           Pithy
           and
           Instructive
           )
           to
           be
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Impertinent
           ,
           Superfluous
           ,
           and
           little
           to
           the
           purpose
           ;
           stuft
           with
           Flattery
           and
           Ostentation
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           excessive
           long
           and
           tedious
           ,
           like
           too
           much
           Ceremony
           before
           a
           good
           Feast
           ;
           which
           by
           its
           long
           detaining
           a
           Man
           ,
           palls
           his
           Appetite
           :
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           give
           you
           some
           short
           account
           of
           tjis
           Book
           ;
           which
           you
           will
           find
           to
           be
           a
           
           choice
           Collection
           of
           the
           merriest
           Iests
           ,
           &c.
           (
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           Title
           Page
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           refer
           you
           )
           extracted
           from
           the
           several
           Authors
           that
           have
           written
           on
           those
           Subjects
           :
           Wherein
           their
           Gold
           is
           separated
           from
           their
           Dross
           ,
           their
           Vnpolite
           ones
           are
           Refin'd
           ,
           their
           long
           and
           tedious
           ones
           Retrench'd
           ,
           their
           old
           ones
           render'd
           Modern
           ,
           and
           those
           unworthy
           an
           ingenious
           Mans
           Reading
           ,
           wholy
           left
           out
           ;
           The
           Composure
           thereof
           ,
           having
           cost
           me
           no
           small
           Care
           and
           Pains
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           judge
           ;
           that
           not
           only
           the
           reading
           over
           ,
           but
           Critical
           Examination
           of
           the
           several
           Books
           written
           (
           as
           aforesaid
           )
           on
           those
           Subjects
           ,
           must
           needs
           amount
           to
           .
           But
           perhaps
           some
           carping
           Zoilus
           ,
           or
           severe
           Cato
           ,
           will
           either
           blame
           the
           Composure
           of
           those
           Iests
           ,
           or
           utterly
           deny
           the
           usefulness
           of
           any
           .
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           your
           Candor
           to
           judge
           of
           it
           ,
           knowing
           that
           if
           you
           come
           to
           delight
           your Self
           with
           Ingenious
           Fancies
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Carp
           ,
           you
           may
           find
           
           some
           in
           this
           Collection
           that
           may
           answer
           your
           Expectation
           :
           But
           if
           there
           still
           remain
           any
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           Expung'd
           ,
           pass
           'em
           by
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           Merits
           of
           the
           Majority
           a●tone
           for
           their
           Defects
           .
           To
           the
           latter
           Objection
           against
           all
           manner
           of
           Iests
           ,
           I
           think
           Example
           and
           Authority
           will
           be
           a
           suffi●ient
           Apollogy
           ,
           especially
           since
           they
           do
           not
           interfere
           with
           Religion
           ,
           or
           good
           Manners
           .
           But
           I
           leave
           the
           whole
           to
           your
           Perusal
           ;
           Hoping
           that
           as
           I
           have
           done
           what
           lay
           in
           my
           Power
           ,
           to
           contribute
           to
           your
           Pleasure
           and
           Delight
           ,
           so
           you
           will
           do
           your
           part
           ,
           and
           show
           your
           kind
           acceptance
           thereof
           in
           buying
           it
           ,
           especially
           when
           you
           may
           have
           it
           at
           so
           Reasonable
           a
           Rate
           as
           One
           Shilling
           .
        
         
           
             Farewel
             ,
             H.
             C.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
           ENGLAND's
           JESTS
           Refin'd
           and
           Improv'd
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
          
           
             APelles
             the
             Famous
             Painter
             ,
             having
             drawn
             the
             Picture
             of
             Al●x●nder
             the
             Great
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             it
             not
             that
             Praise
             that
             so
             exquisite
             a
             Piece
             deserved
             ;
             whereupon
             Apelles
             desired
             a
             Living
             Horse
             might
             be
             brought
             ,
             who
             seeing
             the
             Picture
             ,
             fell
             ●o
             ●awing
             and
             Neighing
             ,
             taking
             it
             to
             be
             a
             real
             Rival
             :
             Upon
             wh●ch
             Apelles
             ingeniously
             told
             that
             Great
             Emper●u●
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Horse
               understood
               Painting
               better
               than
               He.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
          
           
             An
             Ignorant
             Countrey-man
             coming
             to
             Town
             ,
             went
             to
             Covent-Garden
             ,
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             directed
             ;
             
             who
             out
             of
             civility
             to
             the
             Countrey
             man
             ,
             shew'd
             him
             what
             was
             remarkable
             thereabouts
             ,
             as
             the
             Piazza's
             ,
             and
             several
             Persons
             of
             Quaities
             stately
             Houses
             :
             At
             length
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Countrey-man
             pointing
             to
             it
             ,
             asked
             the
             Gentleman
             whose
             House
             that
             was
             ?
             He
             told
             him
             it
             was
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             :
             The
             Countrey-man
             having
             never
             heard
             of
             such
             a
             Lord
             before
             ,
             reply'd
             ,
             
               It
               was
               some
               Scotch
               Lord
               ,
               he
               'd
               warrant
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             Grays-Inn
             last
             Winter
             desir'd
             another
             of
             the
             same
             Inn
             to
             lend
             him
             Bakers
             Chronicle
             for
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             :
             He
             sent
             him
             word
             ▪
             That
             he
             could
             not
             spare
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             pleased
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             he
             might
             use
             it
             all
             day
             there
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             other
             Gentleman
             desir'd
             him
             to
             lend
             him
             his
             Bellows
             :
             he
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             
               He
               could
               not
               spare
               them
               out
               of
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               pleased
               to
               come
               thither
               he
               might
               use
               them
               all
               day
               long
               there
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
          
           
             A
             Mayor
             of
             a
             certain
             Corporation
             dining
             with
             the
             Aldermen
             his
             Brethren
             ;
             after
             Dinner
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             Loyalty
             ,
             
             began
             his
             Majesties
             health
             on
             one
             Knee
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Aldermen
             ,
             whom
             he
             imagin'd
             to
             be
             no
             great
             Admirer
             of
             Health-Drinking
             ;
             The
             Alderman
             took
             the
             Glass
             ,
             and
             pledg'd
             him
             on
             both
             Knees
             :
             which
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Brethren
             observing
             ,
             the
             Loyal
             Mayor
             was
             not
             a
             little
             concern'd
             to
             be
             out-done
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             by
             the
             Alderman
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             did
             it
             not
             as
             he
             had
             begun
             it
             ,
             on
             one
             Knee
             ?
             
               Why
               truly
            
             (
             says
             the
             Alderman
             )
             
               one
               Knee
               was
               in
               Honour
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               ask
               God
               Forgiveness
               for
               so
               doing
               :
            
             What
             (
             
               says
               the
               Mayor
            
             )
             for
             doing
             the
             King
             Honour
             ?
             No
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               not
               for
               that
               ,
               but
               because
               I
               pledg'd
               a
               Health
               on
               that
               which
               I
               ought
               to
               pray
               on
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             Spaniard
             and
             a
             Frenchman
             meeting
             in
             Covent-Garden
             ,
             after
             the
             usual
             Complements
             passed
             between
             them
             ,
             fell
             to
             disputing
             about
             Religion
             ;
             Why
             (
             quoth
             the
             Spaniard
             )
             
               will
               you
               contend
               with
               us
               about
               Religion
               ?
               There
               are
               more
               Saints
               in
            
             Spain
             
               then
               I
               have
               Hairs
               on
               my
               Beard
               :
               And
               there
               are
               more
               in
            
             France
             (
             said
             the
             Frenchman
             )
             
               then
               I
               have
               Hairs
               on
               my
               Head
               and
               Beard
               too
               .
            
             Then
             said
             the
             
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               let
               the
               contest
               be
               thus
               decided
               ,
               I
               will
               pull
               a
               Hair
               off
               your
               Beard
               ,
               for
               every
               Saint
               I
               name
               ;
               an●●ou
               shall
               pluck
               one
               off
               mine
               ,
               for
               every
               Saint
               you
               name
            
             :
             So
             the
             Frenchman
             began
             ,
             and
             pull'd
             one
             off
             the
             Spaniards
             Beard
             ,
             crying
             St.
             Dennis
             ;
             then
             the
             Spaniard
             doing
             the
             like
             ,
             said
             St.
             Ignace
             :
             The
             Frenchman
             pulling
             another
             ,
             cry●d
             St.
             Martin
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             St.
             Xavier
             ;
             The
             Frenchman
             ,
             St.
             Lovis
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             St.
             Terese
             ;
             the
             Frenchman
             ,
             St.
             Clotilde
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             St.
             Isidore
             ;
             the
             Frenchman
             ,
             St.
             Bun
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             pulling
             two
             at
             once
             ,
             cry'd
             ,
             St.
             Cosme
             and
             St.
             Phillip
             ;
             the
             Frenchman
             resolving
             to
             be
             reveng'd
             ,
             pluck'd
             off
             a
             whole
             Mustache
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Eleven
               Thousand
               Virgins
            
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Contest
             ended
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             or
             parallel
             so
             great
             a
             number
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             Countrey-fellow
             Thatching
             a
             House
             ,
             had
             an
             arch
             Boy
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             Straw
             ;
             now
             there
             comes
             by
             a
             great
             Hog
             ,
             and
             turns
             up
             his
             Head
             ,
             as
             is
             he
             were
             listening
             :
             says
             the
             Thatcher
             ●hen
             to
             the
             Boy
             ,
             
               What
               does
               that
               Hog
               think
               now
               ?
               O
            
             (
             says
             the
             Witty
             Rogue
             )
             
               I
               'll
               warrant
               you
               he
               's
               hatching
               
               of
               Mischief
               .
            
             And
             while
             he
             was
             busie
             at
             his
             Work
             on
             the
             Ladder
             ,
             the
             Boy
             hunted
             the
             Hog
             just
             towards
             it
             ,
             and
             justling
             against
             it
             ,
             down
             came
             the
             Ladder
             ,
             and
             Man
             and
             all
             :
             
               Pox
               on
               you
            
             ,
             says
             this
             Blockhead
             to
             the
             Hog
             ,
             
               't
               is
               true
               as
               the
               honest
               Boy
               said
               ,
               you
               were
               hatching
               of
               Mischief
               indeed
               ;
               for
               I
               think
               my
               Shoulders
               out
               :
               And
               if
               ever
               I
               thatch
               for
               any
               Body
               hereafter
               ,
               I
               'll
               make
               my
               Bargain
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               all
               tye
               up
               their
               Hogs
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Two
             young
             Scholars
             travelling
             from
             Roan
             to
             Paris
             ,
             mit
             a
             Countrey-fellow
             riding
             upon
             an
             Ass
             ,
             which
             brayed
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             over-joy'd
             to
             be
             in
             such
             learned
             Company
             :
             These
             Students
             thinking
             to
             put
             a
             trick
             on
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Friend
               ,
               why
               do
               you
               let
               your
               Brother
               cry
               so
               ?
               Can't
               you
               find
               out
               some
               way
               to
               still
               and
               quiet
               him
               ?
            
             The
             Fellow
             ,
             who
             was
             none
             of
             the
             dullest
             of
             the
             Parish
             that
             he
             dwelt
             in
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               My
               Ass
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               is
               so
               extreamly
               pleased
               to
               meet
               with
               his
               Relations
               and
               Old
               Acquaintance
               ,
               that
               he
               cou'd
               do
               no
               less
               than
               sing
               a
               Song
               of
               mirth
               and
               merry
               glee
               ,
               in
               testimony
               of
               your
               hearty
               Welcom
               to
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             8.
             
          
           
             One
             told
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             That
             he
             wou'd
             willingly
             marry
             ,
             but
             he
             wou'd
             have
             a
             Wife
             that
             is
             perfectly
             good
             :
             To
             whom
             the
             Gentleman
             replyed
             ,
             
               That
               if
               none
               but
               such
               a
               one
               wou'd
               serve
               his
               turn
               ,
               he
               must
               bespeak
               her
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               no
               s●ch
               ready
               made
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Two
             young
             Students
             were
             in
             a
             deep
             dispute
             about
             the
             Man
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             a
             Gentleman
             or
             a
             Citi●en
             :
             and
             after
             a
             great
             many
             
             Pro's
             and
             
             Con's
             between
             them
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             very
             wittily
             solv'd
             it
             thus
             :
             
               When
               the
               Moon
               was
               at
               Full
               ,
               then
               there
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               in
               her
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               appear'd
               with
               two
               Horns
               ,
               then
               he
               might
               swear
               there
               was
               a
               Citizen
               in
               her
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             10.
             
          
           
             Three
             Souldiers
             talking
             together
             ,
             were
             over-heard
             by
             a
             Courtier
             to
             say
             thus
             :
             One
             said
             ,
             
               Had
               he
               a
               Thousand
               Pounds
               ;
               he
               should
               be
               happier
               than
               the
               King
               ,
            
             the
             other
             said
             ,
             
               Were
               he
               a
               Captain
               under
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               happier
               than
               he
            
             :
             the
             third
             said
             ,
             
               That
               had
               he
               one
               Nights
               Lodging
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               the
               happiest
               Man
               in
               the
               World.
            
             The
             Courtier
             related
             this
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             Divertisement
             ,
             se●t
             for
             the
             three
             Souldiers
             the
             next
             day
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             tell
             him
             what
             they
             said
             the
             night
             before
             at
             such
             a
             time
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Kings
             Displeasure
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             indeed
             rashly
             said
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               had
               a
               thousand
               Pounds
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               as
               happy
               as
               the
               King
               :
            
             so
             the
             King
             commanded
             a
             thousand
             Pounds
             should
             be
             given
             him
             .
             The
             Second
             begg'd
             his
             Majesties
             Pardon
             for
             his
             bold
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               had
               he
               a
               Captains
               Command
               under
               him
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               as
               happy
               as
               he
            
             :
             then
             the
             King
             confer'd
             that
             honourable
             Office
             upon
             him
             .
             Then
             the
             third
             fell
             upon
             his
             Knees
             ,
             imploring
             his
             Majesties
             Pardon
             for
             that
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               lay
               one
               Night
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               the
               happiest
               man
               in
               the
               World.
               Well
               ,
            
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             
               that
               is
               not
               in
               my
               power
               to
               grant
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               can
               get
               her
               consent
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               mine
               :
            
             So
             he
             brought
             him
             before
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             told
             his
             Petition
             ;
             but
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             our
             desires
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             on
             suitable
             Objects
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             soundly
             whipt
             .
          
        
         
           
             11.
             
          
           
             A
             Witty
             Young
             Fellow
             was
             tryed
             
             for
             his
             Life
             ,
             since
             his
             Majesties
             Restauration
             ,
             and
             being
             cast
             ,
             they
             told
             him
             he
             must
             be
             hanged
             :
             But
             he
             pleaded
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             a
             long
             time
             ?
             at
             last
             desired
             the
             Judge
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               must
               be
               hanged
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               hang'd
               after
               the
               new
               way
               that
            
             Oliver
             
               was
               ,
               three
               or
               four
               years
               after
               h●
               〈◊〉
               dead
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             12.
             
          
           
             One
             that
             was
             advised
             to
             marry
             a
             Widow
             ,
             replied
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             too
             Politick
             a
             Generation
             for
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             prov'd
             by
             Similies
             :
             
               Many
               Voyages
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               make
               an
               expert
               Seaman
               ;
               many
               Offices
               ,
               a
               Crafty
               Knave
               ;
               and
               many
               Marriages
               ,
               a
               Cunning
               False
               Widow
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             13
             ,
          
           
             A
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             overtaking
             a
             Parson
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             between
             London
             and
             ●ow
             ,
             told
             his
             Company
             that
             he
             would
             put
             a
             Trick
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             so
             coming
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               You
               don't
               follow
               your
               Masters
               Rule
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               content
               with
               an
               Ass
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               a
               very
               fine
               Horse
            
             :
             The
             Parson
             replyed
             ,
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             
               because
               the
               King
               had
               made
               so
               many
               Asses
               Iustices
               ,
               that
               a
               Clergy-man
               could
               not
               get
               one
               to
               Ride
               on
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             14.
             
          
           
             A
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             left
             a
             Note
             in
             the
             Key
             hole
             of
             his
             Chamber-door
             ,
             thus
             ,
             
               I
               am
               gone
               to
               the
               Devil
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               cannot
               Read
               ,
               carry
               it
               to
               the
               Stationers
               at
               the
               Gate
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               do
               it
               for
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             15.
             
          
           
             A
             Rich
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             who
             was
             never
             thought
             to
             be
             one
             of
             
             Solomon's
             Off-Spring
             ,
             went
             with
             his
             Wife
             to
             see
             a
             Child
             of
             his
             at
             Nurse
             :
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             very
             wisely
             asked
             the
             Nurse
             whether
             she
             was
             a
             Maid
             or
             Married
             ?
             she
             replied
             ,
             she
             was
             Married
             :
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               'll
               have
               no
               Married
               Woman
               ,
               I
               'll
               have
               a
               Maid
               to
               be
               my
               Childs
               Wet-Nurse
               ;
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               then
               you
               had
               best
               bespeak
               one
               at
            
             London
             ,
             
               for
               we
               have
               no
               such
               ready
               made
               here
               in
               the
            
             Countrey
             .
          
        
         
           
             16.
             
          
           
             A
             Valiant
             Fellow
             who
             had
             been
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             here
             ,
             who
             asked
             him
             what
             Exploit
             he
             had
             done
             there
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               cut
               off
               one
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Arms
               :
            
             the
             Gentleman
             replyed
             ,
             
               That
               it
               had
               been
               something
               if
               he
               had
               cut
               off
               his
               Head
               ,
               O
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               you
               must
               consider
               his
               Head
               was
               off
               before
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             17.
             
          
           
             When
             
               Metellus
               Nepos
            
             asked
             the
             famous
             Roman
             Orator
             ,
             in
             a
             jearing
             way
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Father
             ?
             he
             replyed
             ,
             
               Your
               Mother
               has
               made
               that
               Question
               harder
               for
               you
               to
               Answer
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             18.
             
          
           
             A
             Rich
             Blade
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             very
             great
             Eater
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             Gentleman's
             House
             to
             Court
             his
             Daughter
             :
             the
             Gentleman
             out
             of
             Civility
             ,
             desir'd
             him
             to
             stay
             and
             Dine
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             Eat
             very
             heartily
             :
             After
             Dinner
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             Lady
             about
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             having
             utter'd
             several
             Expressions
             of
             his
             Passion
             ;
             he
             protested
             that
             he
             loved
             her
             as
             his
             own
             Soul
             ;
             to
             whom
             she
             wittily
             replied
             ,
             
               But
               not
               so
               well
               as
               your
               Body
               ,
               Sir.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             19.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             coming
             into
             London
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             by
             Stepny
             Church
             his
             Horse
             threw
             him
             ,
             which
             a
             young
             Gentlewoman
             seeing
             ,
             fell
             a
             Laughing
             :
             the
             Gentleman
             being
             angry
             that
             she
             jeered
             him
             ,
             said
             :
             
               Pray
               admire
               not
               at
               this
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               my
               Horse
               always
               stumbles
               when
               he
               sees
               a
               Whore.
            
             To
             which
             she
             answered
             merrily
             ,
             
               Have
               
               a
               care
               then
               ,
               Sir
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               ride
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               you
               'll
               break
               your
               Neck
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             20.
             
          
           
             A
             sharping
             Scholar
             of
             
               King's
               Colledg
            
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Cook
             take
             up
             a
             Plumb-pudding
             out
             of
             the
             Pot
             ,
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             while
             the
             Cook
             's
             back
             was
             turn'd
             ;
             he
             whipt
             up
             the
             Pudding
             into
             his
             own
             Chamber
             :
             which
             the
             Cook
             presently
             missing
             ,
             runs
             up
             into
             the
             Scholars
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             searched
             all
             about
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             find
             it
             ;
             the
             Scholar
             swore
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             Chamber
             (
             though
             the
             Cook
             smelt
             it
             )
             for
             he
             had
             ingeniously
             hung
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Window
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Cook
             was
             gone
             ,
             he
             pull●d
             in
             ,
             and
             eat
             as
             ingeniously
             .
          
        
         
           
             21.
             
          
           
             One
             desiring
             a
             pretty
             Maid
             to
             go
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             and
             Kiss
             him
             ,
             
               Nay
               Sir
            
             (
             says
             she
             very
             wittily
             )
             
               I
               'll
               nev're
               go
               to
               Market
               for
               that
               Ware
               which
               I
               can
               have
               brought
               home
               to
               my
               Door
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             22.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Battel
             of
             Newport
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             having
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             behind
             him
             ,
             said
             
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               live
               ,
               you
               must
               do
               one
               of
               these
               two
               things
               ;
               either
               eat
               those
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               or
               drink
               up
               this
               Sea.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             23.
             
          
           
             A
             London
             
               Serivener
               dying
               in
            
             Cambridg
             ,
             
               a
               merry
               Fellow
               writ
               thus
               over
               him
            
             :
             Know
             all
             Men
             by
             these
             presents
             ,
             That
             I
             that
             have
             bound
             so
             many
             ,
             am
             now
             bound
             fast
             my self
             ,
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             an
             Ancient
             Family
             ,
             whose
             Name
             's
             Mr.
             Death
             ,
             who
             brought
             me
             my
             last
             Sheet
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             last
             full
             Point
             .
             And
             though
             I
             was
             never
             Guilty
             of
             any
             great
             Wickedness
             ,
             yet
             I
             often
             made
             many
             a
             Blot
             ,
             which
             my
             Daughter
             Pen
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             :
             I
             gave
             no
             bad
             Example
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             good
             Copies
             to
             all
             :
             I
             was
             not
             unlearn'd
             neither
             ,
             because
             I
             always
             dealt
             in
             good
             Letters
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             in
             my
             own
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             could
             not
             hang
             (
             except
             an
             Arse
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             my
             own
             money
             was
             to
             be
             Paid
             )
             yet
             I
             cou'd
             draw
             :
             I
             made
             all
             Bond-men
             but
             my
             Apprentices
             ,
             for
             those
             I
             made
             Free
             :
             And
             after
             I
             had
             finish'd
             all
             my
             Letters
             ,
             this
             Mr.
             Death
             threw
             some
             dust
             upon
             'em
             ,
             
             and
             as
             I
             was
             making
             Bonds
             ,
             assaulted
             me
             with
             Bills
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             Seal●d
             the
             Letters
             of
             my
             Eyes
             quite
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             me
             away
             to
             my
             long-home
             .
          
        
         
           
             24.
             
          
           
             A
             
             Welsh-man
             that
             was
             condemn'd
             to
             be
             Hang'd
             ,
             just
             before
             he
             was
             to
             be
             turn'd
             off
             ,
             the
             Hang-man
             ask'd
             him
             if
             he
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             ;
             he
             answer'd
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Countrey-Men
             ,
             before
             he
             died
             (
             if
             there
             were
             any
             there
             )
             so
             the
             Hangman
             call'd
             to
             know
             if
             there
             were
             any
             there
             he
             should
             hold
             up
             his
             Hand
             .
             It
             so
             happened
             that
             there
             was
             one
             there
             ,
             so
             the
             Hang-man
             told
             him
             that
             the
             poor
             Man
             wou'd
             speak
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             he
             drew
             near
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Welsh-man
             ask'd
             him
             if
             he
             knew
             such
             and
             such
             in
             Wales
             ,
             he
             replied
             he
             did
             ;
             Then
             ,
             says
             the
             
             Welsh-man
             ,
             
               You
               know
               my
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               who
               I
               am
               certain
               will
               be
               very
               sorry
               to
               hear
               of
               my
               Misfortune
               ;
               but
               pray
               ,
               to
               comfort
               them
               ,
               tell
               them
               that
               I
               dye
               a
               ●ery
               good
               Christian
               ,
               and
               am
               informed
               that
               I
               shall
               go
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               they
               will
               follow
               me
               thither
               the
               same
               way
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             25.
             
          
           
             When
             
               Charles
               the
               Bald
            
             was
             Emperour
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             one
             
               Iohannes
               Eringen
            
             ,
             a
             
             Scotch-man
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             Learning
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             sit
             at
             Table
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             being
             very
             ungentiel
             in
             his
             behaviour
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               Quid
               interest
               inter
               Scotum
               &
               Sotum
            
             ?
             Which
             in
             English
             is
             ,
             
               What
               's
               the
               difference
               between
               a
               Scot
               ,
               and
               a
               Sot
            
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             readily
             ,
             (
             but
             rudely
             )
             answered
             ,
             Mensa
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Table
            
             :
             thereby
             calling
             the
             King
             Sot
             ,
             by
             craft
             .
          
        
         
           
             26.
             
          
           
             Another
             time
             this
             Iohannes
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             of
             little
             Stature
             ,
             din'd
             at
             the
             King's
             Table
             ,
             with
             two
             other
             Scholars
             who
             were
             tall
             men
             .
             The
             Emperor
             set
             him
             a
             Dish
             with
             two
             great
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             one
             small
             one
             ,
             bidding
             him
             divide
             them
             between
             himself
             and
             the
             two
             Schollars
             ;
             whereupon
             Iohannes
             took
             the
             two
             large
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             laid
             them
             on
             his
             own
             Plate
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             small
             one
             to
             the
             two
             Scholars
             .
             The
             Emperor
             smiling
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               In
               saith
               ,
               Mr.
            
             Johannes
             
               you
               are
               no
               equal
               Divider
               :
               That
               's
               your
               Highnesses
               mistake
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             pointing
             to
             himself
             and
             the
             two
             great
             
             ●●shes
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Here
               are
               two
               great
               ,
               and
               one
               ●●ttle
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               is
               one
               little
               ,
               ●nd
               two
               great
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             27.
             
          
           
             One
             going
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             held
             both
             ●is
             Arms
             out
             to
             save
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             co●ing
             accidentally
             against
             the
             Door
             ,
             ●hich
             it
             seems
             stood
             slanting
             out
             ,
             he
             ●it
             his
             Nose
             a
             good
             blow
             against
             it
             ,
             
               ●ey
               ho
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               never
               thought
               my
               Nose
               ●as
               longer
               than
               my
               Arms
               till
               now
               ;
               but
               if
               ●ver
               I
               go
               in
               the
               Dark
               again
               ,
               I
               'll
               have
               a
               ●andle
               in
               my
               hand
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             28.
             
          
           
             A
             noted
             Countrey
             Gentleman
             bla●ing
             a
             Comical
             Poet
             for
             bringing
             a
             ●eud
             debauched
             Ruffian
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             ●nd
             so
             gave
             bad
             Example
             to
             young
             ●en
             ,
             
               Truly
               ,
               Sir
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               brought
               such
               man
               on
               ,
               but
               I
               hang'd
               him
               before
               he
               went
               ●ff
               ,
               and
               so
               gave
               them
               a
               good
               example
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             29.
             
          
           
             An
             Englishman
             and
             his
             Wife
             lodg●ng
             at
             a
             French-mans
             House
             in
             Paris
             ,
             ●he
             Englishman's
             Wife
             cried
             out
             in
             the
             ●ight
             ;
             so
             he
             ran
             up
             stairs
             to
             acquaint
             ●he
             Midwife
             who
             lay
             there
             ,
             of
             his
             ●ives
             Condition
             ,
             and
             went
             down
             to
             ●●form
             his
             Landlord
             and
             Landlady
             of
             it
             ;
             
             so
             he
             stood
             by
             their
             bed-side
             shivering
             in
             his
             shirt
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             in
             a
             cold
             winter
             night
             ;
             but
             could
             not
             speak
             F●ench
             and
             so
             had
             much
             a
             do
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             him
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             did
             :
             his
             Landlady
             pitying
             him
             ,
             said
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             
               Prethee
               ,
               my
               Dear
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               into
               Bed
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               lye
               till
               day
               light
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               so
               cold
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               cannot
               in
               Civility
               go
               into
               his
               own
               Chamber
               ;
               you
               need
               not
               fear
               any
               thing
               since
               you
               are
               in
               Bed
               with
               me
            
             :
             so
             he
             consented
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             English-man
             came
             and
             lay
             down
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Woman
             ;
             the
             French-man
             being
             tir'd
             soon
             fell
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             the
             English-man
             presently
             grew
             warm
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             Caress
             the
             French-woman
             ;
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Bed
             ,
             which
             was
             caus'd
             by
             their
             amorous
             Engagement
             ,
             wak●d
             her
             Husband
             ,
             he
             call'd
             out
             ,
             
               Wife
               ,
               Wife
               ,
               What
               are
               you
               doing
               ?
               Why
               ,
               what
               would
               you
               have
               me
               do
               ,
            
             said
             she
             ,
             
               if
               I
               should
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               you
               know
               he
               can't
               understand
               a
               word
               of
               our
               Language
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             30.
             
          
           
             A
             Countrey
             Gentleman
             being
             at
             Dinner
             in
             London
             ,
             with
             several
             Gentlemen
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             whose
             Name
             was
             Chambers
             ,
             thinking
             to
             
             put
             a
             Joque
             upon
             him
             ,
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             wou●d
             not
             live
             in
             London
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             find
             all
             sorts
             of
             Company
             to
             fit
             his
             Humour
             ,
             
               I
               would
               Sir
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               if
               I
               could
               find
               a
               House
               fit
               for
               my
               turn
               .
            
             Says
             Chambers
             ,
             I
             can
             help
             you
             to
             one
             that
             has
             three
             Rooms
             of
             a
             Floor
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             built
             of
             Wood.
             Where
             is
             it
             ,
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             ?
             Says
             he
             ,
             at
             
               Tyburn
               ;
               'T
               is
               true
               indeed
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               't
               is
               a
               convenient
               House
               ,
               and
               stands
               in
               a
               good
               Air
               ;
               for
               it
               will
               quickly
               Cure
               a
               Man
               of
               all
               Diseases
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               House
               that
               is
               but
               one
               Storyhigh
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               very
               good
               one
               ,
               and
               wants
               nothing
               in
               it
               but
            
             Chambers
             .
          
        
         
           
             31.
             
          
           
             An
             extravagant
             young
             Heir
             ,
             having
             sold
             all
             his
             Lands
             to
             maintain
             his
             Debauchery
             ,
             fell
             Sick
             and
             sent
             for
             a
             Physician
             ;
             who
             perceiving
             that
             his
             Distemper
             arose
             from
             ill
             Humours
             ,
             contracted
             by
             his
             Intemperunce
             ,
             order'd
             him
             to
             be
             let
             Blood
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             it
             was
             very
             green
             .
             
               Alas
               Sir
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               how
               can
               it
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               Eaten
               up
               all
               my
               Meadows
               and
               Corn-fields
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             32.
             
          
           
             A
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             that
             had
             
             a
             good
             Estate
             ,
             and
             no
             Child
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             make
             himself
             memorable
             to
             posterity
             ,
             by
             some
             publick
             Charity
             ;
             and
             so
             order'd
             a
             Cau●-way
             to
             be
             made
             to
             a
             Market-Town
             ,
             for
             the
             secu●ity
             of
             Travellers
             in
             the
             Fenny
             Countrey
             .
             As
             the
             Labourers
             were
             at
             Work
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             being
             there
             to
             oversee
             them
             ,
             a
             Noble-Man
             came
             by
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             great
             esteem
             for
             Men
             of
             his
             Coat
             ,
             and
             said
             jearingly
             ,
             
               Doctor
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Cost
               you
               have
               been
               at
               ,
               I
               don't
               think
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               .
               I
               am
               of
               your
               Mind
            
             (
             quoth
             the
             Doctor
             )
             
               for
               then
               I
               could
               not
               have
               expected
               to
               meet
               your
               Lordship
               here
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             33.
             
          
           
             A
             Quaker
             being
             in
             Bed
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Night
             she
             pulled
             him
             ,
             saying
             thus
             ,
             Awake
             ,
             Ebenezer
             ,
             
               awake
               :
               What
               sayest
               thou
               the
               Wife
               of
               my
               Bosom
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ?
             
               Arise
               quickly
            
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             
               and
               go
               into
               the
               next
               Room
               ,
               and
               nigh
               unto
               the
               place
               that
               pays
               Tribute
               to
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               there
               standeth
               a
               Wicker-Chair
               ,
               thereon
               hangeth
               my
               Red
               Petticoat
               ;
               take
               from
               thence
               two
               Fart●ings
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               our
               Friend
            
             Theophilus
             ,
             
               the
               Tallow-Chandler
               ,
               and
               buy
               therewith
               two
               Candles
               ;
               light
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               spring
               in
               hastily
               ,
               for
               I
               
               fear
               our
               youngest
               Son
            
             Aminadab
             
               has
               Beshit
               himself
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             24.
             
          
           
             A
             Nun
             reading
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             Book
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             try
             a
             Man
             ;
             but
             turning
             over
             she
             found
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             at
             which
             she
             was
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             to
             be
             so
             soon
             depriv'd
             of
             her
             so
             delectable
             expected
             enjoyment
             .
          
        
         
           
             25.
             
          
           
             A
             Constable
             carrying
             a
             big
             belly'd
             wench
             before
             a
             Justice
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             ;
             
               An
               't
               please
               your
               Worship
               I
               have
               brought
               you
               a
               Maid-with
               Child
               :
            
             whereupon
             the
             wench
             called
             him
             Fool
             and
             Knave
             ;
             being
             reprov'd
             by
             the
             Justice
             ,
             she
             answer'd
             thus
             :
             
               Sir
               ,
               this
               Constable
               must
               be
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               if
               I
               am
               a
               M●id
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Fool
               to
               think
               I
               can
               be
               with
               Child
               :
               and
               if
               I
               am
               not
               with
               Child
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Knave
               f●r
               saying
               so
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             36.
             
          
           
             Two
             Gentlemen
             quarrelling
             ,
             the
             one
             gave
             the
             other
             a
             Challenge
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             six
             a
             Clock
             the
             next
             morning
             at
             such
             a
             pla●●
             upon
             his
             Honour
             :
             
               Hang
               Honour
            
             ,
             says
             the
             other
             ,
             
               for
               we
               both
               are
               but
               Worshipful
               ;
               and
               you
               know
               '
               ●is
               not
               my
               custom
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               
               't
               is
               not
               yours
               neither
               ,
               to
               rise
               before
               Eleven
               or
               Twelve
               a
               Clock
               ;
               therefore
               pray
               let
               us
               consider
               whether
               we
               should
               break
               our
               Rest
               to
               break
               our
               Limbs
               .
            
             The
             other
             told
             him
             ,
             
               If
               he
               did
               not
               meet
               him
               ,
               he
               'd
               Post
               him
            
             :
             Well
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             him
             ,
             
               if
               you
               do
               ,
               I
               'll
               ride
               Post
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               and
               stay
               there
               till
               your
               furie
               's
               over
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             37.
             
          
           
             An
             Oxford
             Scholar
             going
             along
             Fleetstreet
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             a
             huffing
             Fop
             ,
             who
             thrusting
             between
             the
             wall
             and
             him
             ,
             jostl'd
             him
             almost
             to
             the
             Kennel
             ,
             saying
             (
             with
             a
             no
             Sir
             Courtly-Face
             )
             
               I
               don't
               use
               to
               give
               the
               Wall
               to
               every
               Sawcey
               Loggerhead
               :
            
             To
             whom
             the
             Scholar
             ,
             with
             Cap
             in
             hand
             ,
             replied
             smartly
             ,
             
               But
               I
               do
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             38.
             
          
           
             A
             Proper
             Tall
             Gentleman
             that
             had
             married
             a
             very
             little
             Woman
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             being
             ask'd
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             repli'd
             ,
             
               That
               of
               all
               Evils
               ,
               it
               was
               always
               the
               best
               to
               chuse
               the
               least
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             39.
             
          
           
             A
             Serjeant
             kneeling
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             Bill
             si●●'d
             ,
             being
             troubled
             with
             the
             Wind
             Chollick
             ;
             gave
             vent
             to
             his
             Posteriors
             in
             three
             or
             four
             loud
             Vollys
             :
             the
             King
             hearing
             ,
             smileingly
             says
             :
             I
             
             never
             understood
             till
             now
             that
             a
             Serjeant
             had
             authority
             to
             let
             go
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             it
             being
             against
             the
             Law.
             
               An
               't
               please
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               says
               the
               Serjeant
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               turbulent
               Rogue
               ,
               and
               crept
               through
               the
               Key-hole
               ,
               and
               necessity
               has
               no
               Law.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             40.
             
          
           
             A
             Countrey
             man
             coming
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             the
             rebuilding
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             Friend
             who
             made
             great
             Complaint
             of
             his
             own
             particular
             loss
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             stately
             a
             City
             :
             
               As
               for
               your
               own
               loss
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Countrey
             man
             ,
             
               I
               am
               very
               sorry
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               as
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               your
               City
               ,
               I
               can't
               tell
               what
               to
               say
               ;
               for
               who
               would
               be
               troubled
               to
               have
               a
               good
               new
               suit
               for
               an
               old
               one
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             41.
             
          
           
             Cardinal
             Woolsey
             being
             to
             pa●s
             through
             St.
             Pauls
             Church
             ,
             his
             Gentleman
             went
             before
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             way
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             a
             poor
             Priest
             kneeling
             at
             Prayers
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Room
               for
               my
               Lord
               Cardinal's
               Grace
               :
            
             No
             says
             he
             ,
             
               the
               Pope
               is
               not
               dead
               yet
               ,
               what
               should
               he
               do
               there
               ?
               remove
               out
               of
               your
               place
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               to
               make
               way
            
             ,
             why
             saies
             he
             ?
             
               do
               you
               think
               My
               Lord
               will
               take
               my
               place
               .
            
          
           
           
             An
             Arch
             Wag
             speaking
             of
             the
             late
             dreadful
             Fire
             of
             London
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Cannon-street
               roared
               ,
               Wood-street
               was
               burnt
               to
               Ashes
               ,
               Bread-street
               was
               burnt
               to
               a
               Coal
               ,
               Pie-Corner
               was
               over-bak'd
               ,
               and
               Snow-hill
               was
               melted
               down
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             43.
             
          
           
             A
             Man
             Thatching
             a
             House
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Thatch
             being
             loose
             under
             him
             ,
             his
             Feet
             slipt
             ,
             and
             still
             as
             he
             found
             himself
             falling
             ,
             catching
             hold
             of
             the
             Thatch
             which
             fail'd
             him
             ,
             he
             cry'd
             
               Lord
               bless
               me
               ,
               Lord
               help
               me
               ,
            
             &c.
             but
             coming
             to
             the
             Ridge
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             a
             great
             way
             it
             was
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             
               Z
               —
               ds
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               what
               a
               confounded
               fall
               am
               I
               like
               to
               have
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             44.
             
          
           
             An
             old
             Gentleman
             was
             chid
             by
             a
             neighbour
             for
             marrying
             a
             young
             Girle
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               She
               'll
               be
               a
               Woman
               to
               morrow
               ;
               for
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               Wives
               are
               young
               mens
               Mistresses
               ,
               Middled-ag'd
               mens
               Companions
               ,
               and
               old
               mens
               Nurses
               ;
               and
               will
               you
               blame
               a
               man
               to
               have
               a
               Nurse
               in
               his
               old
               Age
            
             ?
             No
             ,
             
               says
               he
            
             ,
             I
             don't
             blame
             you
             for
             having
             
             a
             Nurse
             ,
             but
             for
             your
             not
             Providing
             for
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             that
             your
             Wife
             must
             do
             ,
             
               for
               says
               he
            
             ,
             Don't
             you
             know
             whether
             all
             Cuckolds
             go
             ?
             O
             ,
             says
             the
             old
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Now
               you
               put
               me
               in
               mind
               on
               't
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               heard
               your
               Wife
               say
               some
               years
               ago
               ,
               That
               she
               was
               sure
               her
               husband
               would
               go
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               now
               I
               find
               which
               way
               ;
               and
               mum
               for
               that
               ,
               my
               dear
               neighbour
               too
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             45.
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Woman
             brought
             a
             man
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             accused
             him
             for
             killing
             her
             Son
             ,
             complaining
             of
             her
             great
             loss
             by
             it
             ,
             saying
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             was
             so
             dear
             to
             her
             ;
             The
             poor
             man
             excused
             himself
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             telling
             his
             Excellency
             that
             he
             did
             not
             design
             to
             hurt
             her
             Son
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Hatchet
             flew
             off
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             cleaving
             some
             Wood
             ,
             and
             bit
             him
             accidentally
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             prov'd
             his
             Death
             :
             Well
             says
             the
             Duke
             to
             the
             Woman
             ,
             
               I
               am
               willing
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               have
               all
               the
               reasonable
               satisfaction
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               therefore
               ,
               for
               repairing
               thy
               loss
               :
               he
               shall
               lie
               with
               Thee
               and
               get
               thee
               such
               another
               Son
               :
               which
               stopt
               the
               womans
               mouth
               ,
               that
               s●e
               went
               away
               without
               speaking
               a
               word
               more
               ,
               and
               never
               troubled
               the
               man
               after
               ▪
               wards
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             46.
             
          
           
             A
             Highway-man
             being
             to
             be
             hang'd
             in
             a
             Country
             Town
             ,
             Order
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Carpenter
             to
             make
             a
             Gallows
             ;
             which
             he
             neglecting
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Execution
             was
             forc'd
             to
             be
             defer'd
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Judge
             was
             not
             a
             little
             angry
             ,
             who
             sending
             for
             the
             Carpenter
             ,
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             had
             not
             done
             it
             ?
             
               Why
               Sir
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               have
               done
               two
               or
               three
               already
               ,
               but
               was
               never
               paid
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               had
               I
               known
               it
               had
               been
               for
               your
               Worship
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               left
               all
               other
               business
               to
               have
               done
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             47.
             
          
           
             A
             Scotchman
             going
             along
             the
             street
             ,
             jostles
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             The
             Gentleman
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Goddamn
               you
            
             .
             The
             Scotchman
             reply'd
             ,
             
               God
               bless
               you
               Sir
               ,
               may
               neither
               of
               them
               light
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             48.
             
          
           
             One
             ask'd
             a
             Gentleman
             if
             he
             'd
             venture
             any
             thing
             at
             the
             Lottery
             this
             Fair
             ,
             
             and
             what
             he
             won
             ,
             his
             Wife
             shou'd
             have
             for
             her
             fairing
             ?
             
               No
               ,
               says
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
               for
               there
               's
               not
               one
               in
               forty
               has
               any
               luck
               but
               Cuckolds
            
             ;
             which
             his
             sweet
             Wife
             hearing
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Dear
               Husband
               ,
               p●ay
               venture
               ,
               for
               I
               'm
               sure
               you
               'l
               have
               good
               luck
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             49.
             
          
           
             A
             Cambridge
             Schollar
             crossing
             King
             
             Iames's
             Steed
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             riding
             a
             Hunting
             :
             The
             King
             was
             in
             a
             great
             Passion
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             rid
             after
             him
             with
             his
             drawn
             Sword
             ,
             and
             being
             going
             to
             cut
             him
             over
             the
             Pate
             :
             the
             Schollar
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Pray
               Sir
               ,
               don't
               Knight
               me
               till
               my
               Elder
               Brothers
               Dead
               :
               for
               I
               am
               but
               a
               younger
               Brother
            
             :
             at
             which
             witty
             saying
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             pacified
             and
             pleased
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             Guinney
             for
             his
             ingenuity
             .
          
        
         
           
             50.
             
          
           
             A
             silly
             Fellow
             hearing
             a
             Ladys
             servants
             call
             her
             Madam
             ,
             at
             every
             word
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             more
             mannerly
             than
             they
             ,
             and
             therefore
             made
             an
             Addition
             of
             Mistress
             ,
             to
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Mistress
               Madam
               ,
               an
               't
               please
               your
               Ladiship
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             51.
             
          
           
             The
             late
             engenious
             Bishop
             Wilkins
             having
             in
             his
             juvinal
             days
             written
             a
             Book
             ,
             inti●uled
             the
             World
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             wherein
             he
             allotted
             Land
             to
             several
             Princes
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             particularly
             a
             considerable
             quantity
             to
             our
             late
             King.
             After
             Dinner
             one
             day
             the
             K.
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             said
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             
               I
               have
               seen
               a
               Book
               of
               yours
               wherein
               you
               allot
               me
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Land
               in
               the
               World
               in
               the
               Moon
               ;
               now
               it
               being
               so
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               troublesome
               to
               look
               after
               ,
               I
               will
               sell
               it
               you
               if
               you
               please
            
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             repli●d
             ,
             I
             thank
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             
               but
               I
               don't
               care
               to
               meddle
               with
               Crown
               Lands
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             52.
             
          
           
             At
             another
             time
             the
             Countess
             of
             Newcastle
             being
             a
             whimsical
             Lady
             ,
             ask'd
             this
             Bishop
             Wilkins
             ,
             how
             she
             should
             get
             up
             into
             the
             World
             in
             the
             Moon
             which
             he
             had
             discovered
             :
             
               For
               say●
               she
               ,
               it
               must
               certainly
               be
               a
               very
               great
               Iourny
               thither
               ,
               and
               unless
               one
               can
               rest
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               get
               thither
               :
               Oh
               Madam
               says
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               your
               Ladyship
               has
               built
               so
               many
               Castles
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               rest
               in
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             53.
             
          
           
             One
             that
             had
             a
             confounded
             Scold
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             being
             continually
             tromented
             with
             the
             perpetual
             Clack
             of
             her
             Tongue
             ,
             wish'd
             one
             day
             ,
             
               That
               she
               was
               in
               Heaven
            
             ;
             she
             knowing
             thereby
             that
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             her
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             told
             him
             ,
             
               she
               had
               rather
               see
               him
               hang'd
               first
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             54.
             
          
           
             A
             Lords
             Son
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             that
             was
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             Venus
             ,
             haunted
             all
             the
             pretty
             Girls
             thereabouts
             ,
             but
             especially
             one
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             very
             handsome
             Maid
             ,
             and
             a
             Farmers
             Daughter
             who
             was
             his
             Fathers
             Tenent
             ;
             which
             gave
             him
             the
             more
             liberty
             of
             Courting
             her
             ;
             and
             having
             inpertuned
             her
             very
             much
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             not
             grant
             :
             At
             last
             he
             promis'd
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             thereby
             had
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Enjoyment
             :
             But
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             fearing
             that
             he
             would
             make
             up
             a
             Match
             with
             the
             Farmers
             Daughter
             ,
             by
             going
             so
             often
             thither
             ,
             sent
             to
             another
             Lord
             that
             lived
             five
             Miles
             off
             ,
             to
             Treat
             with
             him
             for
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             pretty
             Woman
             also
             ,
             for
             his
             Son.
             So
             they
             
             soon
             agreed
             ,
             and
             the
             Marriage
             day
             was
             appointed
             ,
             and
             the
             Young
             Blade
             was
             Riding
             with
             his
             Man
             to
             the
             Bride-House
             ;
             but
             the
             Farmer
             and
             his
             Daughter
             had
             way
             laid
             him
             .
             The
             Farmer
             ask'd
             him
             ,
             
               What
               satisfaction
               he
               shou'd
               have
               for
               the
               wrong
               he
               had
               done
               his
               Daughter
               ?
               Well
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               There
               's
               forty
               Guinneys
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               'll
               give
               you
               a
               Bond
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               up
               a
               hundred
               Pounds
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               in
               three
               Months
               ,
               if
               you
               'll
               be
               contended
               .
            
             So
             the
             Bond
             was
             making
             under
             the
             Hedg
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             at
             the
             Bride-House
             admiring
             at
             his
             stay
             ,
             sent
             one
             to
             see
             ;
             who
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             found
             him
             Indenting
             with
             the
             Farmer
             and
             his
             Daughter
             under
             the
             Hedg
             .
             So
             when
             he
             had
             do●e●
             〈◊〉
             Rid
             away
             to
             the
             Bride-House
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             Gallop
             ,
             and
             soon
             afte●
             was
             Ma●●●●
             to
             the
             Lady
             ;
             and
             wh●n
             they
             were
             a
             bed
             together
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             Kiss
             her
             :
             Pray
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             
               resolve
               me
               one
               Question
               first
               :
               What
               made
               you
               under
               the
               Hegd
               with
               the
               Farmer
               &
               his
               Daughter
               so
               long
               ?
            
             Why
             ●
             says
             he
             ,
             
               that
               does
               not
               concern
               you
               at
               all
               Well
               ,
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               I
               will
               know
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               at
               a
               distance
               .
               Why
               then
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               if
               you
               won't
               be
               angry
               ,
               I
               'll
               tell
               you
               .
               
               Well
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               ,
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               let
               it
               be
               what
               it
               will.
               Why
               then
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               got
               the
               Farmers
               Daughter
               with
               Child
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               such
               a
               Fool
               to
               tell
               her
               Father
               of
               it
               .
               So
               she
               was
               by
               my
               Troth
               ,
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               for
               my
               Fathers
               Man
               got
               me
               with
               Child
               above
               a
               Twelvemonth
               ago
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               the
               first
               that
               ever
               I
               told
               of
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             55.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             had
             a
             merry
             Fellow
             to
             his
             Tenant
             ,
             who
             was
             deep
             in
             Arreers
             for
             Rent
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             sent
             his
             Steward
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             
               that
               unless
               he
               took
               more
               care
               to
               pay
               his
               Rent
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               would
               take
               a
               Course
               with
               him
            
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Fellow
             replied
             ,
             
               he
               did
               not
               value
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               for
               he
               knew
               how
               to
               keep
               out
               of
               his
               Clutches
               :
               Why
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Stward
             ,
             
               you
               must
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Bishopwrick
               then
               ,
               no
            
             replied
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             
               I
               wont
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               forty
               lurking
               places
               about
               the
               Diocess
               where
               he
               will
               never
               find
               me
               :
               where
               can
               they
               be
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Steward
             ,
             
               why
               there
               's
               one
               in
               every
               Church
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ;
             
               Then
               he
               'l
               quickly
               find
               you
               out
               ,
            
             says
             the
             other
             ,
             
               for
               he
               's
               there
               once
               a
               Week
               at
               least
               .
               O
               but
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Fellew
             ,
             
               I
               'll
               hide
               my self
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Pulpits
               ,
               where
               I
               'm
               sure
               he
               won't
               come
               in
               hast
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             56.
             
          
           
             An
             Ignorant
             Fellow
             ,
             having
             got
             in
             to
             be
             a
             Reader
             in
             a
             Countrey-Church
             ;
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             Matthew
             being
             appointed
             to
             be
             Read
             ,
             which
             contains
             the
             Genealogy
             ,
             and
             is
             full
             of
             hard
             Names
             :
             He
             began
             with
             
               Abraham
               begat
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             so
             read
             on
             three
             or
             four
             more
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             quite
             nonplus'd
             ▪
             but
             casting
             his
             Eyes
             forward
             ,
             
               And
               so
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               they
               begat
               one
               another
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Chapter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             57.
             
          
           
             A
             Knight
             in
             
               North●mpton
               S●ire
            
             ,
             that
             had
             three
             Sons
             ,
             and
             no
             great
             Estate
             ,
             told
             his
             young●st
             Son
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             bind
             him
             an
             Apprentice
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             chuse
             his
             Trade
             .
             The
             Boy
             bei●g
             of
             a
             smart
             and
             ingenious
             temper
             ,
             told
             his
             Father
             he
             'd
             be
             a
             Tanner
             .
             Push
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             nasty
             Trady
             :
             That
             's
             true
             ,
             says
             he
             ;
             but
             yet
             't
             is
             the
             most
             convenient
             Trade
             for
             me
             of
             any
             ;
             because
             you
             have
             but
             a
             littl●
             to
             give
             me
             ,
             and
             
               three
               Hides
               will
               set
               me
               up
               .
            
             What
             Hides
             are
             those
             ,
             says
             his
             Father
             ?
             
               Why
               Sir
            
             ,
             Reply'd
             the
             Boy
             ,
             
               Yours
               and
               my
               two
               Brothers
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             58.
             
          
           
             An
             Impudent
             Fellow
             having
             several
             Indictments
             brought
             against
             him
             ,
             the
             Judge
             seeing
             the
             Notoriousness
             of
             his
             Crimes
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Sirrah
               ,
               if
               you
               ben't
               Hang'd
               ,
               I
               'll
               be
               Hang'd
               for
               you
               :
            
             To
             whom
             the
             Rogue
             reply'd
             ,
             
               I
               thank
               your
               Honour
               ,
               for
               your
               kind
               Offer
               ;
               pray
               be
               not
               out
               of
               the
               way
               when
               that
               time
               comes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             59.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             Lincolns-Inn
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             Countrey
             was
             not
             a
             little
             concern'd
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             how
             he
             had
             left
             his
             Estate
             .
             An
             I●timate
             F●iend
             of
             his
             seeing
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Chear
               up
            
             ,
             Jack
             ;
             
               if
               your
               Father
               has
               left
               you
               a
               good
               E●tate
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               great
               cause
               to
               grieve
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               has
               given
               you
               nothing
               ,
               who
               'd
               grieve
               for
               such
               a
               Father
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             60.
             
          
           
             A
             Ranting
             Bully
             Drinking
             a
             Health
             to
             a
             Sober
             Man
             ,
             he
             refus●d
             to
             Pledge
             ●im
             ;
             upon
             which
             ●e
             wish'd
             this
             Curse
             might
             light
             upon
             him
             .
             
               That
               in
               a
               dark
               and
               cold
               Rainy
               Night
               ,
               he
               were
               set
               upon
               a
               tir'd
               Iade
               ,
               bare
               Ridg'd
               ,
               in
               a
               dirty
               Lane
               ,
               with
               a
               Pocky
               Whore
               behind
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Bones
               rotten
               ,
               and
               seven
               Miles
               
               
               
               
               
               from
               any
               House
               ,
               not
               knowing
               one
               step
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               with
               never
               a
               Penny
               in
               his
               Purse
               ,
               both
               Hungry
               and
               Thirsty
               .
            
             Hold
             Sir
             ,
             
               says
               the
               Man
            
             ,
             there
             's
             enough
             already
             :
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             good
             wishes
             ;
             but
             hope
             in
             a
             little
             time
             you
             'll
             enjoy
             'em
             all
             your self
             .
          
        
         
           
             61.
             
          
           
             An
             Arch
             Fellow
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             took
             a
             great
             many
             Rams
             horns
             in
             his
             Basket
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             the
             City
             with
             them
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Fair
               Cherries
               in
               Winter
            
             ;
             this
             made
             many
             People
             call
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             who
             seeing
             his
             Ware
             ,
             laught
             at
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             You
             Fool
             ,
             who
             do
             you
             think
             will
             buy
             your
             Horns
             of
             you
             ?
             
               O
               Sir
            
             ,
             replie●
             he
             ,
             
               Though
               you
               are
               provided
               ,
               yet
               I
               may
               meet
               with
               some
               that
               are
               not
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             62.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             told
             his
             Cook
             that
             he
             would
             dine
             on
             a
             Venison
             Pasty
             ,
             and
             so
             order'd
             him
             to
             provide
             one
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             with
             two
             or
             three
             other
             dishes
             preliminary
             to
             it
             .
             So
             when
             the
             dinner
             was
             ready
             ,
             he
             brought
             it
             up
             in
             order
             ;
             the
             first
             dish
             was
             a
             good
             Surloin
             of
             Beef
             ,
             which
             he
             set
             upon
             the
             Table
             before
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             which
             as
             soon
             
             as
             the
             Cooks
             back
             was
             turn'd
             ,
             he
             took
             and
             threw
             out
             of
             the
             Window
             ;
             then
             the
             Cook
             brought
             up
             the
             second
             Course
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Legg
             of
             Mutton
             and
             Colly-flowers
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Window
             after
             the
             other
             ;
             then
             the
             Cook
             brought
             up
             the
             Venison
             Pasty
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Window
             ,
             after
             the
             other
             two
             dishes
             ;
             which
             his
             Master
             storming
             at
             him
             for
             ,
             ask'd
             him
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               thought
               your
               Worship
               intended
               to
               dine
               below
               ,
               becaus●
               you
               sent
               the
               dishes
               down
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             63.
             
          
           
             Two
             Persons
             who
             had
             no
             great
             kindness
             for
             one
             another
             ,
             were
             invited
             to
             dinner
             together
             with
             a
             Knight
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             merry
             .
             Now
             they
             were
             both
             pretty
             witty
             ;
             but
             one
             was
             slovenly
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             spruce
             and
             neat
             :
             the
             spruce
             man
             was
             the●e
             first
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             o●her
             came
             ,
             he
             ran
             to
             the
             door
             to
             salute
             him
             and
             conduct
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             make
             a
             Jest
             on
             his
             uncourtly
             habit
             ,
             started
             back
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               thought
               to
               have
               met
               a
               worthy
               Doctor
               ;
               but
               I
               doubt
               in
               his
               stead
               I
               accost
               a
               Butcher
               .
            
             The
             Doctor
             (
             who
             very
             well
             understood
             Repartees
             )
             answered
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               
               can't
               blame
               you
               for
               being
               surprized
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               natural
               for
               horned
               Beasts
               to
               dread
               the
               Butcher
               :
            
             which
             to
             one
             married
             under
             Capricorn
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             close
             Repartee
             .
          
        
         
           
             64.
             
          
           
             One
             held
             a
             Paradox
             ,
             that
             
               Wise
               Men
               were
               the
               greatest
               Lyers
            
             ;
             for
             says
             he
             ,
             the
             Proverb
             says
             ,
             
               Children
               and
               Fools
               speak
               Truth
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             65.
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Person
             speaking
             unseemly
             Words
             before
             a
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             she
             ask'd
             him
             what
             Profession
             he
             was
             of
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               Civil
               Lawyer
               .
               Alas
               ,
               Sir
               ,
            
             replied
             she
             then
             ,
             
               If
               Civil
               Lawyers
               are
               such
               rude
               People
               ,
               I
               wonder
               what
               other
               Lawyers
               are
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             66.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             being
             asked
             
               Why
               he
               suffere●
               so
               much
               brawling
               from
               his
               Wife
               :
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               Why
               do
               you
               suffer
               so
               much
               kackling
               of
               your
               Hens
               ?
               Because
               they
               lay
               Eggs
               ,
            
             says
             he
             .
             
               And
               I
               from
               my
               Wife
            
             ,
             replied
             
               Socrates
               ,
               because
               she
               bears
               Children
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             67.
             
          
           
             At
             a
             Market
             Town
             in
             Somersets●ire
             ,
             there
             lived
             a
             Quaker
             that
             was
             a
             Barber
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Parson
             of
             the
             Parish
             
             came
             ,
             dem●nding
             fif●een
             Shilli●gs
             of
             him
             for
             Tythe
             ;
             The
             Quaker
             told
             him
             he
             owed
             him
             none
             ,
             nor
             none
             would
             he
             pay
             him
             :
             He
             told
             him
             it
             was
             his
             due
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             would
             not
             give
             it
             him
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             he'●
             make
             him
             do
             it
             by
             foul
             .
             The
             Quaker
             asked
             him
             for
             what
             it
             was
             due
             ?
             he
             told
             him
             for
             Preaching
             and
             Reading
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             and
             oother
             Ministerial
             Duties
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             Why
             ,
             says
             the
             Quaker
             ,
             I
             never
             came
             there
             :
             You
             might
             if
             you
             would
             ,
             says
             the
             Parson
             ,
             the
             Door
             stands
             open
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             Quaker
             hearing
             that
             he
             was
             s●ing
             him
             for
             the
             money
             ,
             enters
             an
             Action
             also
             against
             the
             Parson
             for
             fifteen
             Shillings
             ;
             the
             Parson
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             went
             and
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             came
             to
             owe
             him
             fifteen
             Shillings
             ?
             he
             told
             him
             for
             Trimmin●
             .
             Why
             ,
             says
             the
             Parson
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             Trimmed
             by
             you
             in
             my
             life
             :
             
               You
               might
               if
               you
               would
            
             ,
             sayd
             the
             Quaker
             '
             ▪
             
               my
               Door
               stands
               open
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             68.
             
          
           
             A
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             in
             Oxford
             that
             used
             to
             salute
             every
             one
             he
             met
             ,
             with
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               I
               am
               very
               glad
               to
               see
               you
               well
            
             ;
             A
             Student
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             good
             
             
             
             
             
             quality
             ,
             whom
             he
             so
             greeted
             ,
             told
             him
             ingeniously
             ,
             
               He
               believed
               he
               lyed
               ,
               for
               the
               World
               went
            
             ill
             
               with
               him
               when
               People
               were
            
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             69.
             
          
           
             O●e
             perswaded
             a
             Man
             to
             hang
             his
             Dog
             that
             had
             done
             some
             mischief
             ,
             
               I
               am
               loath
               to
               hang
               him
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               but
               I
               'll
               go
               amongst
               his
               Neighbours
               and
               give
               him
               an
               ill-name
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               as
               bad
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             70.
             
          
           
             A
             French
             Captain
             having
             been
             a
             long
             time
             closely
             Besieged
             in
             a
             place
             where
             for
             four
             months
             he
             eat
             nothing
             but
             Horse-flesh
             ;
             at
             length
             being
             relieved
             ,
             he
             repaired
             to
             his
             former
             Mistress
             ,
             thinking
             to
             enjoy
             the
             same
             da●liances
             and
             caresses
             that
             he
             was
             formerly
             blessed
             with
             ;
             But
             she
             having
             been
             informed
             how
             he
             had
             fa●ed
             since
             his
             departure
             ;
             Hold
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             Monsieur
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             have
             a
             mind
             
               to
               be
               gotten
               with
               Child
            
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             resolved
             
               never
               to
               be
               gotten
               with
               Colt.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             71.
             
          
           
             A
             covetous
             Tradesman
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             but
             was
             afraid
             of
             the
             charge
             of
             having
             Children
             too
             fast
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             resolved
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             and
             agreed
             
             with
             his
             Wife
             that
             they
             would
             lie
             together
             but
             once
             a
             Fortnight
             ;
             and
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             I
             intend
             to
             get
             every
             Fortnight
             a
             Joy●t
             of
             the
             Child
             from
             Head
             to
             Foot
             ;
             so
             by
             that
             device
             we
             shall
             not
             have
             too
             many
             Children
             :
             But
             I
             do
             it
             ,
             my
             Dear
             ,
             to
             ease
             thee
             in
             the
             bearing
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             you
             know
             ,
             would
             be
             no
             small
             trouble
             to
             you
             .
             After
             Marriage
             ,
             it
             seems
             he
             lay
             with
             her
             the
             first
             Night
             ,
             and
             I
             can't
             tell
             how
             it
             came
             about
             ,
             but
             at
             forty
             Weeks
             end
             she
             was
             brought
             to
             bed
             of
             a
             brave
             Boy
             .
             Why
             how
             now
             Wife
             ?
             says
             he
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             according
             to
             my
             Expectation
             :
             
               Yes
               Husband
            
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             
               but
               I
               may
               thank
               good
               Neighbours
               ,
               or
               else
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               we
               might
               have
               had
               a
               deformed
               Child
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             72.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             coming
             into
             one
             of
             his
             chief
             Cities
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             came
             to
             make
             a
             Speech
             ,
             and
             began
             thus
             :
             
               When
               the
               King
               of
               Peace
               rode
               to
            
             Jerusalem
             ;
             but
             being
             dashed
             out
             of
             Countenance
             ,
             he
             said
             again
             ,
             
               When
               the
               King
               of
               Peace
               rode
               to
            
             Jerusalem
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             proceed
             :
             Then
             the
             King
             turning
             to
             his
             Cou●tiers
             ,
             
             said
             ,
             
               We
               may
               easily
               ima●gine
               this
               Man
               to
               be
               an
               Ass
               by
               the
               Consequent
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             73.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Philemo●
               Holland
            
             having
             Translated
             several
             Books
             ,
             as
             
               Plutarch
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Livy
               ,
               Cambden
               ,
            
             &c.
             at
             length
             he
             Translated
             
               S●etonius
               Tranquillus
            
             into
             English
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             an
             ingenious
             Blade
             writ
             this
             Distich
             on
             him
             :
             
               
                 Phliemon
                 with
                 Translations
                 doth
                 so
                 fill
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 Suetonius
                 be
                 Tranquillus
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             74.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             going
             into
             a
             Church
             in
             London
             ▪
             when
             they
             were
             chaunting
             
             Sternhold's
             and
             
             Hopkin's
             Psalms
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             the
             most
             Mellodious
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Words
             were
             these
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               us
               Miserable
               Sinners
               :
               Ay
               ,
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               they
               might
               as
               well
               h●ve
               s●id
               ,
               H●ve
               mercy
               upon
               us
               Miserable
               Singers
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             75.
             
          
           
             Two
             Sparks
             standing
             together
             in
             the
             Cloys●ers
             ,
             seeing
             a
             pretty
             Lady
             pals
             by
             ,
             says
             one
             of
             them
             .
             
               There
               goes
               
               the
               handsomest
               Lady
               that
               ever
               I
               saw
               in
               my
               Life
            
             :
             She
             hearing
             him
             ,
             turned
             back
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             very
             ugly
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               would
               I
               could
               in
               way
               of
               Requital
               say
               as
               much
               of
               you
               :
               Faith
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               so
               you
               may
               ,
               and
               Lye
               as
               I
               did
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             76.
             
          
           
             A
             Poor
             man
             in
             Smithfield
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             bind
             his
             Son
             to
             a
             Butcher
             ;
             but
             being
             ●olicitous
             to
             get
             a
             Master
             of
             whom
             he
             might
             learn
             his
             Trade
             well
             ,
             he
             asked
             his
             Friend
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Ingenious
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             Acquaintance
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             should
             Bind
             him
             ?
             O
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               Physitian
               hard
               by
               you
               ,
               Bind
               him
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               kills
               more
               than
               all
               beside
               in
               the
               Town
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             77.
             
          
           
             A
             Gallant
             ,
             Dining
             at
             a
             Friends
             House
             ,
             had
             promised
             a
             Lady
             to
             meet
             her
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ;
             but
             being
             engaged
             after
             Dinner
             at
             Cards
             ,
             could
             not
             fairly
             get
             away
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             called
             his
             Boy
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             the
             Lady
             to
             excuse
             him
             ;
             whispering
             him
             in
             the
             Ear
             ,
             that
             whatever
             Answer
             the
             Lady
             returned
             ,
             he
             should
             tell
             it
             him
             as
             if
             it
             were
             from
             a
             Man
             ;
             that
             the
             Company
             might
             not
             know
             .
             So
             the
             Boy
             
             went
             on
             his
             Errand
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             returned
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             who
             asked
             him
             aloud
             before
             the
             Company
             ▪
             
               What
               was
               the
               Gentleman
               at
               home
               ?
               Yes
               Sir
               ,
            
             answered
             the
             Boy
             :
             
               Well
               ,
               what
               said
               he
               to
               you
               :
               He
               said
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               might
               appoint
               any
               other
               time
               :
               What
               was
               he
               doi●g
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             ?
             
               He
               was
               putting
               on
               his
               Hood
               and
               Scarf
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               Mass
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Boy
             ,
             which
             discovered
             the
             Intreague
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             all
             a
             L●ughing
             .
          
        
         
           
             78.
             
          
           
             A
             Woman
             asking
             her
             Husband
             for
             some
             Money
             to
             buy
             a
             broad
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             Lace
             ,
             to
             put
             on
             her
             Petticoat
             ,
             he
             replied
             thus
             to
             her
             ,
             
               If
               I
               once
               make
               you
               a
            
             Gold-finch
             ,
             
               you
               will
               prove
               a
            
             Wag-tail
             
               all
               your
               Life
               after
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             79.
             
          
           
             One
             that
             was
             a
             great
             Eater
             ,
             sitting
             down
             to
             Supper
             ,
             complained
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             Stomach
             ,
             Well
             says
             a
             merry
             Fellow
             that
             was
             there
             ,
             
               If
               a
               Poor
               Man
               has
               found
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               utterly
               undone
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             80.
             
          
           
             A
             Bishop
             being
             informed
             by
             hi●
             Steward
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Expence
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             over
             proportionable
             to
             his
             Estate
             ;
             and
             that
             particularly
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Servants
             was
             too
             great
             :
             The
             Bishop
             ordered
             him
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             Note
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             were
             necessary
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             not
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             Summoned
             all
             his
             Servants
             together
             ,
             and
             reading
             the
             Note
             ,
             separated
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             said
             ,
             
               These
               I
               have
               need
               of
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               must
               continue
               ;
               those
               have
               need
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               must
               continue
               also
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             81.
             
          
           
             Just
             after
             the
             late
             Kings
             Restauration
             ,
             when
             going
             to
             Church
             came
             to
             be
             in
             fashion
             ,
             an
             old
             Woman
             was
             advised
             by
             her
             Neighbours
             to
             go
             to
             Church
             ;
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             Presented
             ,
             she
             was
             resolved
             to
             go
             once
             a
             month
             to
             save
             her
             Bacon
             :
             So
             Dressing
             her self
             very
             fine
             ,
             she
             came
             into
             the
             Church
             just
             at
             the
             Expiration
             of
             the
             Letany
             ,
             and
             the
             Parson
             having
             said
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               Mercy
               upon
               us
            
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             People
             Responding
             thereunto
             ;
             she
             Cryed
             out
             aloud
             ,
             
               I
               never
               was
               here
               before
               in
               my
               Life
               ,
               an●
               since
               you
               make
               such
               a
               Wonderment
               at
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               come
               again
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             82.
             
          
           
             Two
             Gentlemen
             walking
             in
             Cheapside
             ,
             in
             
             Oliver's
             time
             ,
             saw
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
             Golden-Cross
             ;
             One
             of
             them
             proffered
             to
             lay
             two
             Bottles
             of
             Wine
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             the
             master
             of
             the
             Shop
             pull
             down
             the
             Sign
             :
             The
             Wager
             being
             laid
             ,
             he
             pulls
             off
             his
             Hat
             ,
             and
             makes
             half
             a
             dozen
             Leggs
             to
             the
             Sign
             ,
             first
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Shop
             seeking
             ,
             thinking
             to
             prevent
             his
             future
             Superstition
             ,
             suddenly
             pulled
             down
             his
             Sign
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Gentleman
             won
             his
             two
             Bottles
             of
             Wine
             .
          
        
         
           
             83.
             
          
           
             A
             Minister
             finding
             his
             Parishioners
             to
             be
             Ignorant
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             Examine
             and
             Instruct
             them
             at
             home
             ;
             so
             going
             to
             an
             Ancient
             Womans
             House
             ,
             amongst
             other
             Questions
             ,
             he
             asked
             her
             how
             many
             Commandments
             there
             were
             ?
             She
             told
             him
             she
             could
             not
             tell
             :
             He
             told
             her
             there
             were
             Ten
             :
             Whereat
             she
             replied
             ,
             
               A
               Iolly
               Company
               !
               God
               Bless
               you
               and
               them
               both
               together
            
             :
             Well
             ,
             but
             Neighbour
             (
             says
             he
             )
             Do
             you
             think
             you
             can
             keep
             these
             Commandments
             ?
             
               Ah!
               God
               Bless
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
            
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               I
               
               am
               a
               poor
               Woman
               ,
               and
               can
               ha●dly
               keep
               my self
               ;
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               not
               put
               me
               to
               the
               Charge
               of
               keeping
               any
               of
               the
               Commandments
               for
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             84.
             
          
           
             Going
             to
             another
             of
             them
             ,
             ●e
             asked
             her
             ,
             who
             made
             her
             ?
             She
             Replyed
             ,
             She
             did
             not
             know
             :
             A
             Child
             standing
             by
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             the
             same
             Question
             ,
             who
             Answered
             ,
             God
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Parson
             Reproving
             the
             Old
             Woman
             ,
             told
             her
             it
             was
             a
             shame
             that
             she
             should
             be
             so
             Ignorant
             ,
             who
             had
             lived
             to
             those
             Years
             ,
             and
             that
             little
             Child
             could
             tell
             Marry
             ,
             quoth
             she
             ,
             
               I
               am
               old
               Woman
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               made
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               made
               but
               t'other
               day
               ;
               he
               may
               well
               tell
               who
               made
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             85.
             
          
           
             A
             Quaker
             went
             to
             sell
             a
             Horse
             in
             Smithfield
             ,
             a
             Chapman
             who
             looked
             on
             the
             Horse
             ,
             complained
             of
             his
             Head
             ;
             Quoth
             the
             Quaker
             ,
             
               He
               that
               made
               that
               Head
               ,
               won't
               learn
               of
               thee
               to
               make
               Heads
               .
            
             Why
             Friend
             ,
             says
             the
             other
             ,
             may
             I
             not
             speak
             of
             thy
             Horses
             faults
             if
             I
             see
             them
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             said
             he
             ▪
             
               for
               he
               sees
               none
               in
               thee
               ,
               why
               shouldst
               thou
               see
               any
               in
               him
               .
            
             The
             Man
             was
             so
             taken
             with
             the
             bluntness
             
             of
             the
             Quaker
             ,
             that
             he
             bought
             his
             Horse
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             told
             him
             before
             ,
             was
             stark
             blind
             .
          
        
         
           
             86.
             
          
           
             Two
             Gentleman
             Riding
             on
             the
             Road
             ,
             espi●d
             at
             a
             distance
             an
             old
             Woman
             a
             doing
             her
             necessary
             occasion
             ,
             by
             a
             Hedge
             side
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             offered
             a
             Bottle
             of
             Wine
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             turn
             and
             see
             what
             she
             had
             done
             ;
             they
             agreed
             on
             the
             Wager
             ,
             and
             she
             accordingly
             did
             .
             Well
             ,
             says
             the
             Loser
             ,
             I
             'll
             ask
             her
             why
             she
             did
             so
             when
             I
             come
             to
             her
             ;
             then
             Riding
             up
             to
             her
             ,
             Well
             ,
             good
             Woman
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             see
             you
             have
             been
             Evacuating
             your self
             ;
             
               Did
               you
               so
            
             ?
             quoth
             she
             ,
             
               you
               see
               no
               more
               with
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               then
               you
               may
               carry
               away
               in
               your
               Mouth
               .
            
             But
             pray
             Mrs.
             said
             the
             Gentle●an
             ,
             what
             made
             you
             look
             back
             on
             it
             ,
             when
             you
             had
             done
             ?
             
               To
               see
               if
               there
               were
               enough
               for
               you
               Both
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
            
             replyed
             she
             .
          
        
         
           
             87.
             
          
           
             A
             Young
             Esquire
             ,
             who
             had
             more
             Money
             than
             Wit
             ,
             Travelling
             into
             Spain
             to
             a
             University
             ,
             where
             a
             Man
             might
             be
             made
             a
             Doctor
             for
             Money
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             take
             his
             Degrees
             ;
             so
             
             for
             his
             better
             Reception
             ,
             he
             invited
             the
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Chair
             to
             Supper
             ,
             where
             being
             a
             little
             flushed
             with
             the
             expectation
             of
             his
             new
             Honour
             ,
             he
             asked
             the
             Doctor
             if
             he
             would
             take
             Money
             to
             make
             his
             Horse
             a
             Doctor
             too
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               may
               make
               a
               Horse
               a
               Doctor
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               an
               Ass
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               consequence
               yo●r
               Horse
               as
               well
               as
               your self
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             88.
             
          
           
             An
             Impertinent
             Fellow
             told
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             mad
             for
             doing
             a
             thing
             with
             less
             Judgment
             then
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Bedlam
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             Frenzie
             ;
             and
             went
             on
             at
             that
             rate
             ,
             till
             the
             Gentleman
             wittily
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               admired
               as
               much
               ,
               why
               (
               as
               in
               every
               Commonwealth
               there
               was
               provided
               a
            
             Bedlam
             
               for
               Madmen
               )
               there
               was
               never
               any
               place
               alotted
               for
               Fools
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             89.
             
          
           
             A
             merry
             Archer
             coming
             into
             the
             Market
             on
             a
             Market
             day
             ,
             necked
             an
             Arrow
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             Shoot
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             with
             a
             ●oud
             Voice
             ,
             
               Now
               have
               at
               a
               Cuckold
            
             .
             A
             Woman
             thinking
             he
             aimed
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             her
             Husband
             being
             by
             her
             ,
             cries
             out
             ,
             
               Stand
               away
               Husband
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               stand
               aw●y
               Husband
               :
            
             Why
             you
             silly
             Jade
             (
             says
             he
             )
             I
             am
             no
             Cuckold
             ,
             am
             I
             ?
             
               No
               ,
               no
            
             ,
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             
               but
               who
               knows
               how
               a
               confonnded
               Arrow
               may
               glance
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             90.
             
          
           
             A
             Farmer
             in
             Essex
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             Means
             was
             made
             a
             Knight
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             thereby
             growing
             very
             Gallant
             and
             Fine
             ;
             a
             Jocose
             Gentleman
             told
             his
             Worship
             ,
             
               That
               he
               did
               not
               do
               well
               ,
               in
               spoiling
               a
            
             Good
             Wife
             ,
             
               to
               make
               a
            
             Mad-Dame
             .
          
        
         
           
             91.
             
          
           
             A
             merry
             Gentleman
             seeing
             a
             great
             Dish
             of
             Broth
             brought
             to
             the
             Table
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Chop
             of
             Mutton
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             ,
             began
             hastily
             to
             unbutton
             his
             Doublet
             :
             one
             asking
             him
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             ;
             
               I
               mean
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               to
               swim
               through
               this
               Sea
               of
               Pottage
               ,
               to
               that
               Island
               of
               Mutton
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             92.
             
          
           
             A
             merry
             Fellow
             Riding
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             ask
             him
             a
             Question
             ;
             his
             Master
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             a
             jocose
             witty
             Rogue
             ,
             gave
             him
             leave
             :
             Why
             then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             see
             a
             Horse
             and
             an
             Ass
             yonder
             feeding
             together
             :
             now
             suppose
             you
             were
             forced
             to
             
             be
             a
             Beast
             ,
             which
             of
             those
             two
             would
             ●ou
             be
             ?
             You
             Fool
             ,
             said
             the
             Master
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             a
             Horse
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             noble●
             and
             more
             generous
             Creature
             :
             I
             am
             of
             another
             Opinion
             ,
             said
             the
             Man
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             be
             an
             Ass
             :
             His
             Master
             being
             pleased
             with
             the
             Humour
             ,
             asked
             his
             reason
             ?
             Why
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               have
               often
               seen
               an
               Ass
               Ride
               the
               Great
               Ho●●e
               ,
               strut
               briskly
               before
               his
               Company
               ,
               be
               made
               a
               Iustice
               ,
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               Knighthood
               conferred
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               often
               Elected
               Mayor
               of
               a
               Corporation
               ;
               but
               I
               never
               knew
               a
               Horse
               capable
               of
               any
               of
               these
               Preferments
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             92.
             
          
           
             An
             Ignorant
             Countrey
             Fellow
             coming
             along
             Paternoster-Row
             ,
             had
             occasion
             to
             change
             a
             Half-Crown
             into
             small
             money
             ,
             and
             looking
             over
             a
             Grate
             which
             stood
             on
             the
             Stall
             ,
             there
             sate
             a
             large
             Monkey
             ,
             whom
             he
             prayed
             to
             change
             his
             money
             ;
             the
             Monkey
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             the
             Till
             of
             the
             Compter
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             observed
             money
             to
             be
             put
             ,
             and
             then
             came
             and
             Grinn'd
             at
             the
             M●●
             ;
             who
             being
             in
             a
             passion
             ,
             made
             a
             noise
             at
             the
             Door
             ,
             whereat
             the
             man
             of
             the
             Shop
             ,
             coming
             into
             the
             Shop
             ,
             
             asked
             him
             what
             was
             the
             matter
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               gave
               your
               Son
               half
               a
               Crown
               to
               change
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               not
               give
               it
               me
               again
               ,
               b●t
               laughs
               at
               me
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               give
               me
               one
               word
               of
               answer
               ,
               tho
               I
               have
               asked
               him
               for
               it
               many
               a
               time
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             94.
             
          
           
             Two
             Friends
             meeting
             ,
             one
             being
             overjoyed
             to
             see
             the
             other
             ▪
             
               Hark
               you
               Sir
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               Between
               you
               and
               I
               ,
               my
               Wife
               's
               with
               Child
               .
               Faith
               ,
            
             cry'd
             the
             other
             ,
             
               you
               're
               a
               liar
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               not
               seen
               her
               this
               twelve
               Months
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             95.
             
          
           
             Two
             Persons
             who
             had
             been
             formerly
             acquainted
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             seen
             each
             other
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             meeting
             on
             the
             Road
             ,
             one
             ask'd
             the
             other
             how
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             He
             was
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             was
             Married
             since
             he
             saw
             him
             :
             the
             other
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             was
             wel●
             indeed
             :
             not
             so
             well
             neither
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             M●rried
             a
             Shrew
             .
             That
             's
             ill
             ,
             said
             the
             other
             .
             Not
             so
             ill
             neither
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             2000
             Pounds
             with
             her
             .
             That
             's
             well
             again
             ,
             said
             his
             Friend
             .
             Not
             so
             well
             neither
             ,
             for
             I
             laid
             it
             out
             in
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             they
             died
             of
             the
             Rot.
             That
             was
             ill
             indeed
             ,
             said
             the
             other
             .
             Not
             so
             ill
             
             neither
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             I
             sold
             the
             Skins
             for
             more
             money
             then
             the
             Sheep
             cost
             .
             Th●t
             was
             well
             indeed
             ,
             quoth
             his
             Friend
             .
             Not
             so
             well
             neither
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             I
             laid
             out
             my
             money
             in
             a
             House
             and
             it
             was
             burned
             .
             That
             's
             very
             ill
             ,
             said
             the
             other
             .
             Not
             so
             ill
             neither
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               for
               my
               Wife
               was
               burned
               in
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             96.
             
          
           
             One
             that
             had
             been
             very
             much
             vex'd
             in
             Law-suits
             ,
             went
             to
             Tyburn
             one
             day
             to
             see
             the
             Execution
             ,
             and
             vow'd
             ,
             
               That
               't
               was
               better
               to
               have
               to
               do
               with
            
             Tyburn
             ,
             then
             Westminster
             H●ll
             ;
             
               for
               there
               Suits
               hang
               half
               a
               year
               ,
               but
               at
            
             Tyburn
             
               half
               an
               hours
               hanging
               ends
               all
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             97.
             
          
           
             A
             young
             Countrey
             Esquire
             ,
             who
             you
             must
             think
             never
             read
             Cook
             upon
             Littleton
             ,
             &c.
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             borrow
             some
             money
             privately
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             to
             give
             a
             Bond
             ,
             and
             hearing
             it
             run
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               known
               unto
               all
               men
               ;
               Hey
               boys
               !
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               if
               all
               men
               must
               know
               it
               ,
               then
               I
               'm
               sure
               it
               will
               come
               to
               my
               Fathers
               Ear
               ;
               therefore
               I
               will
               have
               no
               such
               Bond
               drawn
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             98.
             
          
           
             A
             Handsom
             young
             Widow
             having
             lately
             Bu●●ed
             an
             old
             grave
             Husband
             ,
             
             called
             
               Old
               Simon
            
             ,
             had
             been
             so
             used
             to
             ●
             Bedfellow
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             sleep
             without
             one
             ;
             but
             could
             endure
             the
             thoughts
             of
             none
             but
             her
             dear
             Husband
             ;
             wherefore
             she
             ordered
             a
             Carver
             to
             make
             her
             Husbands
             Statue
             as
             near
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             which
             every
             Night
             (
             being
             w●ll
             warmed
             )
             had
             a
             Shirt
             and
             Night-Cap
             put
             on
             ,
             and
             was
             laid
             by
             her
             in
             Remembrance
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             ●hat
             she
             might
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             embrace
             him
             in
             Effigie
             .
             This
             Trade
             had
             lasted
             ever
             since
             her
             Husbands
             Death
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             not
             admit
             the
             Cour●ship
             of
             any
             S●iter
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             who
             was
             inflamed
             with
             no
             small
             passion
             for
             her
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Wit
             ,
             and
             some
             good
             Angels
             preva●led
             with
             her
             Maid
             to
             lay
             him
             one
             Night
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               Old
               Symon
            
             :
             So
             the
             Widow
             came
             to
             bed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             casting
             her
             hand
             over
             her
             dear
             S●atue
             (
             as
             she
             thought
             )
             she
             felt
             a
             more
             agreeable
             warmth
             than
             usual
             ;
             nay
             ,
             she
             fancied
             't
             was
             alive
             and
             had
             motion
             ;
             She
             was
             not
             frighted
             at
             it
             (
             which
             is
             not
             a
             little
             wonderful
             )
             but
             by
             degrees
             crept
             closer
             and
             closer
             to
             her
             Side-mate
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             they
             were
             locked
             in
             mutual
             embraces
             ;
             
             by
             which
             she
             with
             pleasure
             found
             that
             it
             was
             not
             her
             Wooden
             Bedfellow
             .
             In
             the
             Morning
             the
             Maid
             call'd
             at
             the
             Chamber-door
             ,
             as
             she
             u●●d
             to
             do
             ;
             Madam
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             please
             to
             have
             for
             Dinner
             to
             Day
             ?
             she
             replyed
             ,
             Rost
             the
             Goose
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Pheasants
             that
             were
             brought
             in
             Yesterday
             ,
             Boyl
             a
             Leg
             of
             Mutton
             and
             Colly-flowers
             ,
             and
             get
             a
             good
             Dish
             of
             Tarts
             and
             Custards
             ,
             and
             a
             Dish
             of
             good
             dryed
             Fruit.
             Madam
             ,
             says
             the
             Maid
             ,
             I
             think
             we
             have
             hardly
             Billers
             enough
             for
             a
             quick
             fire
             .
             
               You
               may
               burn
            
             Old
             Symon
             ,
             
               says
               she
               ,
               burn
            
             Old
             Symon
             .
          
        
         
           
             99.
             
          
           
             A
             young
             Buxom
             Maid
             ,
             that
             was
             newly
             Married
             to
             an
             old
             Man
             (
             by
             her
             covetous
             Father
             for
             money
             (
             was
             very
             melancholy
             ;
             which
             a
             merry
             Fellow
             seeing
             ,
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Be
               of
               good
               Chear
               ,
               my
               pretty
               dear
               Rogue
               ,
               for
               an
               old
               Horse
               will
               perform
               as
               good
               as
               Iourney
               as
               a
               young
               one
               ,
            
             She
             Smirking
             and
             Sighing
             said
             ,
             withal
             stroaking
             down
             her
             Belly
             ,
             
               But
               not
               in
               this
               Road
               ,
               Sir.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             100.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             that
             was
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             coming
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             to
             the
             Term
             ,
             
             met
             a
             plain
             Countrey-man
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             usual
             Complement
             ,
             of
             well
             met
             ,
             &c.
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             Pray
             Friend
             answer
             me
             this
             Question
             ,
             
               Which
               are
               the
               greatest
               Wonders
               in
               the
               World
               ?
            
             To
             which
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             consideration
             ,
             he
             dryly
             Replyed
             ,
             
               Womens
               and
               Lawyers
               Tongues
               ;
               for
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               they
               always
               lye
               ,
               yet
               never
               lye
               still
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             101.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             Riding
             on
             the
             Road
             ,
             overtook
             a
             young
             brisk
             Countrey
             Lass
             ,
             who
             after
             some
             time
             Travelling
             together
             ,
             consented
             to
             his
             Amours
             ;
             the
             Man
             being
             conscious
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             how
             Prejudicial
             it
             might
             prove
             to
             the
             Maid
             ;
             told
             her
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             came
             of
             their
             Endeavours
             ,
             she
             should
             hear
             of
             him
             at
             a
             certain
             place
             in
             
               London
               :
               'T
               is
               no
               matter
               Sir
               ,
            
             said
             she
             ,
             
               I
               am
               to
               be
               married
               on
            
             Monday
             .
          
        
         
           
             102.
             
          
           
             An
             ignorant
             old
             woman
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             hearing
             a
             Minister
             Preach
             on
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             Cruel
             and
             Barbarous
             Death
             that
             the
             Iews
             put
             him
             to
             ,
             wept
             grievously
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Minister
             had
             done
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             how
             long
             ago
             it
             was
             
             since
             this
             sad
             thing
             was
             done
             ?
             The
             Minister
             told
             her
             it
             ,
             was
             Sixteen
             hundred
             Years
             since
             :
             
               O
               then
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Woman
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             revived
             ,
             
               if
               it
               be
               so
               long
               ago
               ,
               I
               hope
               in
               God
               it
               may
               not
               be
               true
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             103.
             
          
           
             A
             brisk
             young
             Woman
             going
             to
             her
             Husbands
             Funeral
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             comes
             and
             whispers
             her
             in
             the
             Ear
             ,
             proffering
             his
             Service
             in
             way
             of
             Courtship
             :
             She
             thanked
             him
             very
             kindly
             ,
             but
             told
             him
             ,
             
               He
               came
               too
               late
               ;
               for
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               I
               was
               Yesterday
               made
               sure
               to
               another
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             104.
             
          
           
             A
             Citizen
             Travelling
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             came
             into
             a
             very
             good
             Inn
             ,
             where
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             was
             Complaisant
             to
             him
             ,
             showing
             all
             his
             conveniencies
             ;
             which
             were
             so
             far
             beyond
             the
             common
             I●ns
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             
               It
               was
               a
               House
               for
               a
               Nobleman
            
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Inn-keeper
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             Passion
             ,
             calling
             him
             Rascal
             ,
             and
             abusive
             Fellow
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             not
             being
             pleased
             with
             his
             Entertainment
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             next
             House
             in
             the
             same
             Town
             ;
             where
             telling
             his
             Host
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             informed
             
             him
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Man
               had
               lately
               Broke
               ,
               and
               Paid
               but
               a
               Noble
               in
               the
               Pound
               of
               his
               Debts
               ,
               which
               had
               Enabled
               him
               to
               Build
               that
               spacious
               House
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             105.
             
          
           
             An
             Amorous
             Gentleman
             in
             Paris
             ,
             Playing
             under
             his
             Mistresses
             Window
             with
             a
             Lute
             ,
             she
             commanded
             her
             Servants
             to
             throw
             Stones
             at
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             as
             a
             great
             Grace
             ,
             fancying
             himself
             like
             Orpheus
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Stones
               danced
               after
               his
               Musick
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             106.
             
          
           
             A
             Wine
             Cooper
             in
             
               Mark
               Lane
            
             ,
             taking
             a
             Gentleman
             down
             into
             his
             Cellar
             to
             Treat
             him
             ,
             he
             finding
             no
             Seat
             there
             for
             him
             to
             sit
             on
             ,
             asked
             him
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             :
             Why
             ,
             says
             the
             Wine-Cooper
             ,
             
               I
               will
               have
               no
               Man
               here
               Drink
               longer
               than
               he
               can
               stand
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             107.
             
          
           
             A
             Citizen
             of
             London
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             been
             Jealous
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             mistrusting
             her
             Chastity
             ,
             but
             had
             no
             real
             proof
             of
             it
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             he
             resolving
             to
             have
             an
             ocular
             Demonstration
             ,
             pretends
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             returns
             the
             same
             Night
             ;
             and
             coming
             into
             
             the
             House
             ,
             looks
             through
             the
             Door
             into
             his
             Wives
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             sees
             a
             brisk
             Spark
             Caressing
             her
             in
             an
             Amorous
             manner
             .
             Having
             thus
             satisfied
             his
             Curiosity
             ,
             he
             retires
             ,
             resolving
             to
             discipline
             her
             the
             next
             day
             :
             So
             he
             comes
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             little
             Discourse
             ,
             taxes
             her
             with
             the
             last
             Nights
             Recreation
             .
             She
             denies
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             affirms
             it
             ,
             telling
             her
             that
             he
             saw
             it
             with
             his
             own
             Eyes
             :
             to
             which
             she
             wittily
             and
             simperingly
             said
             ,
             
               What
               ,
               my
               Dear
               !
               Won't
               you
               believe
               your
               own
               dear
               Wife
               ,
               before
               your
               own
               Eyes
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             108.
             
          
           
             Two
             young
             Fellows
             observing
             a
             Countrey
             man
             go
             up
             into
             the
             Monument
             ,
             went
             up
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             they
             bound
             him
             ,
             and
             pickt
             his
             Pocket
             :
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             they
             heard
             some
             body
             coming
             up
             :
             So
             being
             put
             to
             their
             Shifts
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             danger
             of
             discovery
             ,
             they
             made
             haste
             down
             ,
             and
             meeting
             a
             Man
             ,
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             There
             was
             a
             pleasant
             Scene
             acting
             at
             top
             ,
             between
             a
             young
             Maid
             and
             her
             Sweet-heart
             :
             So
             the
             Man
             believing
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             merry
             Fellow
             ,
             went
             down
             
             with
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               could
               make
               no
               sport
               ,
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               spoil
               none
               ,
            
             and
             so
             by
             this
             witty
             Stratagem
             the
             Rogues
             escaped
             with
             the
             money
             and
             the
             poor
             Countrey-man
             was
             left
             to
             be
             relieved
             by
             the
             next
             comer
             .
          
        
         
           
             109.
             
          
           
             An
             old
             Bawd
             being
             brought
             before
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             in
             London
             ,
             for
             keeping
             a
             B●wdy-House
             ,
             and
             being
             accused
             by
             several
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             upon
             probable
             Grounds
             ,
             the
             Justice
             said
             in
             a
             Passion
             to
             her
             ,
             
               You
               old
               Hag
               ,
               you
               do
               keep
               a
               Debauched
               House
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               maintain
               it
               :
            
             whereupon
             the
             old
             Jade
             dropt
             him
             a
             Courtesie
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               most
               humbly
               thank
               your
               Worship
               ,
               I
               desire
               no
               better
               Warrant
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             110.
             
          
           
             A
             Tinker
             coming
             through
             Cornhill
             ,
             and
             sounding
             briskly
             on
             his
             Kettle
             ,
             
               Have
               you
               any
               Work
               for
               a
               Tinker
            
             ?
             A
             Grocer
             that
             thought
             to
             put
             a
             Jest
             upon
             him
             (
             there
             being
             a
             Pillory
             near
             his
             Door
             )
             bid
             him
             stop
             those
             two
             Holes
             ,
             pointing
             to
             the
             Pillory
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             Tinker
             smartly
             replyed
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               lend
               me
               your
               Head
               and
               Ears
               ,
               I
               will
               
               find
               a
               Hammer
               and
               Nails
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               my
               Work
               into
               the
               bargain
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             111.
             
          
           
             A
             modest
             Gentlewoman
             being
             forced
             by
             her
             Mother
             to
             accuse
             her
             Husband
             of
             Defect
             ,
             she
             desired
             the
             Judge
             ,
             being
             in
             Court
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             Write
             her
             mind
             for
             Modesties
             sake
             .
             So
             the
             Judge
             granted
             her
             request
             ,
             and
             ordered
             Ink
             and
             Paper
             to
             be
             given
             her
             :
             So
             she
             took
             the
             Pen
             without
             dipping
             it
             into
             the
             Ink
             ,
             and
             ●ade
             as
             if
             she
             would
             Write
             ,
             says
             one
             of
             the
             Counsellers
             to
             her
             ,
             
               Madam
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Ink
               in
               your
               Pen.
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               that
               is
               just
               my
               Case
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               need
               not
               Explain
               my self
               any
               further
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             112.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             coming
             into
             a
             School
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             seeing
             a
             very
             pert
             Boy
             ,
             asked
             him
             how
             often
             he
             had
             been
             Whipt
             ?
             To
             whom
             he
             Ingeniously
             answered
             in
             these
             words
             of
             AEneas
             to
             Queen
             Dido
             ,
             
               
                 Infandum
                 Regina
                 juber
                 removare
                 dolorem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             which
             she
             gave
             him
             a
             Reward
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             113.
             
          
           
             Another
             time
             the
             Queen
             coming
             into
             
             Westminster-School
             ,
             had
             some
             Verses
             made
             to
             her
             Extempore
             ,
             by
             a
             poor
             Boy
             :
             and
             being
             pleased
             with
             his
             quickness
             ,
             she
             bid
             him
             make
             some
             Verses
             upon
             this
             ,
             
               Pauper
               ubique
               jacet
            
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             presently
             as
             follows
             :
             
               
                 In
                 Thalamis
                 Regina
                 tuis
                 hac
                 nocte
                 Iacerem
                 ,
              
               
                 Si
                 verum
                 hoc
                 esset
                 ,
                 pauper
                 ubique
                 jacet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             which
             the
             Queen
             took
             special
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             great
             preferment
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             114.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             being
             in
             Mourning
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             Riding
             out
             with
             some
             fine
             Ladies
             ,
             who
             seeing
             his
             Horse
             have
             a
             Velvet
             Saddle
             ,
             and
             Embroyder'd
             Cloath
             ,
             ask'd
             him
             why
             that
             was
             not
             black
             too
             ?
             O
             ,
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               my
               Horses
               Father
               is
               not
               dead
               yet
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             115.
             
          
           
             A
             Countrey
             Farmer
             coming
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             had
             a
             Token
             to
             deliver
             to
             his
             
             Landlord's
             Son
             ,
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             when
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             Note
             in
             the
             Key-hole
             ,
             written
             ,
             
               I
               am
               gone
               to
               the
               Devil
               :
            
             Whereupon
             the
             poor
             Farmer
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             fright
             ,
             having
             the
             sadd●st
             apprehensions
             imaginable
             .
             Alas
             !
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             ever
             my
             Landlord
             should
             send
             his
             Son
             to
             this
             wicked
             place
             :
             a
             fine
             young
             Gentleman
             that
             has
             cost
             his
             Father
             many
             a
             fair
             pound
             to
             bring
             him
             up
             to
             Learning
             ,
             and
             that
             ever
             he
             should
             come
             to
             this
             Ungodly
             Town
             ,
             in
             two
             or
             three
             Months
             time
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             I
             dare
             not
             carry
             this
             sad
             evil
             Tydings
             to
             his
             Father
             :
             And
             as
             he
             was
             making
             these
             sad
             Lamentations
             ,
             a
             young
             Student
             came
             up
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Note
             only
             meant
             the
             Devil-Tavern
             ha●d
             by
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             believed
             he
             might
             find
             him
             there
             .
             So
             he
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             presented
             his
             Fathers
             Token
             ,
             and
             then
             told
             him
             the
             extraordinary
             Trouble
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             upon
             Reading
             the
             Note
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Gentleman
             laughed
             heartily
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Farmer
             such
             an
             Entertainment
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             down
             into
             
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             told
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
               That
               he
               never
               fared
               better
               in
               his
               Life
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               at
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             which
             put
             them
             all
             into
             no
             small
             Astonishment
             .
          
        
         
           
             116.
             
          
           
             A
             Scholar
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             having
             wore
             out
             the
             Heels
             of
             his
             Boots
             ,
             brought
             them
             in
             his
             hands
             to
             a
             Cobler
             ,
             and
             shewing
             him
             them
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               O
               thou
               curious
               Artificer
               ,
               that
               hast
               by
               no
               small
               pains
               and
               study
               ,
               arrived
               to
               the
               perfection
               of
               that
               exquisite
               Art
               of
               repairing
               the
               defects
               of
               old
               decayed
               Calcuments
               ,
               affix
               me
               two
               Semicircles
               to
               my
               Suppeditors
               .
            
             The
             Cobler
             stared
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             looked
             him
             through
             :
             but
             a
             little
             recovering
             himself
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Before
               George
               Sir
               ,
               I
               understand
               not
               your
               hard
               Language
               :
               but
               if
               I
               put
               on
               two
               Heel-pieces
               ,
               I
               'll
               have
               a
               Groat
               for
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             117.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Scholar
             being
             asked
             by
             a
             Porter
             for
             a
             Gentlemans
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Colledg
             ,
             he
             directed
             him
             thus
             ,
             
               you
               must
               crucifie
               the
               Quadrangle
               ,
               and
               ascend
               the
               Grades
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               find
               him
               perambulating
               in
               his
               Cubicle
               ,
               near
               the
               Fenkster
               .
            
             Pray
             Sir
             ,
             says
             the
             Porter
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             
               Fenester
               ?
               It
               is
            
             ,
             replies
             
             the
             Scholar
             ,
             
               the
               Diaphanous
               part
               of
               an
               Edifice
               ,
               erected
               for
               the
               Introduction
               of
               Illumination
               :
            
             which
             so
             amazed
             the
             Porter
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             he
             did
             not
             know
             what
             to
             think
             ,
             till
             recovering
             himself
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             enquired
             of
             another
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             plainer
             directions
             ,
             in
             more
             intelligible
             terms
             .
          
        
         
           
             118.
             
          
           
             An
             old
             Usurer
             dying
             ,
             left
             a
             good
             Estate
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             was
             more
             lavish
             in
             the
             spending
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             his
             Father
             had
             been
             careful
             in
             scraping
             it
             up
             :
             As
             this
             young
             Spark
             was
             riding
             in
             his
             Coach
             to
             Epsome
             ,
             he
             was
             angry
             with
             his
             Coachman
             ,
             for
             not
             driving
             faster
             ,
             calling
             to
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               You
               Dog
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               make
               more
               haste
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               and
               kick
               you
               to
               the
               Devil
               .
               Sir
               ,
            
             replied
             the
             Coach
             man
             ,
             
               I
               swear
               if
               you
               do
               ,
               I
               'll
               there
               tell
               your
               Father
               how
               extravagan●ly
               you
               have
               spent
               his
               Estate
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             119.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             living
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             having
             some
             urgent
             business
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             his
             Lady
             at
             the
             same
             time
             being
             ready
             to
             Lye
             in
             ,
             leaves
             order
             with
             his
             Servant
             ,
             
               a
               Welsh-man
            
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             Lady
             was
             Delivered
             ,
             if
             it
             
             were
             a
             Son
             ,
             he
             should
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             him
             ,
             promising
             him
             for
             his
             paines
             a
             new
             Suit
             of
             Cloaths
             ;
             the
             Lady
             was
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             Delivered
             of
             a
             Daughter
             ;
             however
             Iack
             (
             unwilling
             to
             lose
             his
             Suit
             of
             Cloathes
             )
             goes
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             acquain●s
             his
             Master
             that
             his
             Lady
             was
             brought
             to
             Bed
             of
             a
             brave
             young
             Son
             :
             the
             Gentleman
             being
             over-joyed
             at
             the
             News
             ,
             performed
             his
             Promise
             ,
             and
             Iack
             being
             well
             accoutred
             ,
             returns
             to
             his
             Mistress
             :
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             returns
             ;
             and
             meeting
             his
             Wife
             ,
             wisheth
             her
             much
             Joy
             of
             her
             Son
             ;
             but
             she
             alledging
             it
             was
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             he
             finding
             himself
             abused
             ,
             orders
             Iack
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             ;
             who
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             still
             continued
             in
             his
             former
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Son
             ;
             whe●eupon
             the
             Child
             was
             produced
             ,
             and
             shown
             to
             the
             whole
             Company
             ;
             Iack
             still
             avers
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Son
             :
             Why
             thou
             Fool
             ,
             quoth
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             a
             Son
             it
             should
             have
             a
             Cock
             here
             .
             Cots-plut
             ,
             quoth
             the
             Welshman
             ,
             
               Is
               hur
               in
               haste
               ?
               Would
               hur
               have
               a
               Cock
               there
               already
               ?
               Let
               hur
               keep
               hur
               till
               hur
               is
               sixteen
               or
               seventeen
               years
               old
               ,
               
               and
               if
               hur
               have
               no
               Cock
               then
               ,
               Hang
               hur
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             120.
             
          
           
             A
             brisk
             young
             Lady
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             a
             County
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             comely
             young
             Man
             ,
             wait
             upon
             the
             Judge
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             old
             Man
             ,
             was
             asked
             by
             one
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             most
             mind
             to
             ,
             the
             Judge
             ,
             or
             the
             Sheriff
             ?
             She
             answered
             ,
             the
             Sheriff
             .
             He
             asking
             the
             reason
             ,
             she
             replied
             ,
             
               That
               she
               loved
               Iudgement
               well
               ,
               but
               Execution
               much
               better
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             121.
             
          
           
             Some
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Camp
             being
             very
             Lowsie
             ,
             complain'd
             to
             their
             Captain
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Jocose
             man
             ,
             
               bid
               them
               turn
               their
               Shirts
               ,
               and
               shake
               them
               ,
               telling
               them
               that
               the
               Lice
               would
               have
               a
               days
               March
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               come
               to
               their
               Skin
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             122.
             
          
           
             A
             Handsome
             Countrey
             Maid
             coming
             to
             Croyden
             Market
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             nimble
             ,
             leaped
             off
             her
             Horse
             ,
             but
             the
             Pummel
             of
             her
             Saddle
             being
             high
             ,
             catcht
             hold
             of
             her
             Petticoat
             ,
             and
             shewed
             almost
             all
             that
             Nature
             gave
             her
             ;
             which
             a
             Gentleman
             standing
             by
             and
             seeing
             ,
             said
             ,
             Sweetheart
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             very
             clear
             
             Skin
             ,
             To
             whom
             she
             answered
             briskly
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               if
               you
               like
               it
               so
               well
               ,
               why
               did
               not
               you
               come
               and
               Kiss
               it
               ,
               to
               take
               your
               leave
               on
               't
               ,
               for
               you
               are
               not
               ever
               like
               to
               see
               it
               again
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             123.
             
          
           
             Two
             Scotchmen
             meeting
             about
             Dinner
             time
             ,
             one
             asked
             the
             other
             to
             lend
             him
             Six-pence
             ;
             by
             my
             Troth
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             but
             a
             Groat
             ;
             
               Prithee
               Man
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               lend
               me
               that
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               trust
               you
               for
               the
               other
               Two
               pence
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             124.
             
          
           
             A
             young
             Woman
             having
             married
             a
             great
             Student
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             inte●t
             on
             his
             Studies
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             her self
             too
             little
             regarded
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             when
             they
             were
             at
             Dinner
             with
             some
             Friends
             ,
             she
             wished
             her self
             a
             Book
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             have
             more
             of
             her
             Husbands
             Company
             ;
             
               If
               it
               must
               be
               so
            
             ,
             says
             her
             Husband
             ,
             
               I
               wish
               thou
               wert
               an
               Almanack
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               change
               thee
               for
               a
               new
               one
               once
               a
               Year
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             125.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             alighting
             out
             of
             his
             Coach
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             ask'd
             a
             F●ot-man
             that
             stood
             there
             ,
             what
             a
             Clock
             it
             was
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             says
             the
             Foot-man
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             
             give
             me
             ?
             Why
             ,
             replied
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             must
             I
             give
             you
             any
             thing
             to
             tell
             me
             that
             ?
             
               Yes
               Sir
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               for
               we
               Courtiers
               do
               nothing
               without
               money
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             126.
             
          
           
             Two
             Gentlemen
             discoursing
             over
             a
             Glass
             of
             Wine
             ,
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             several
             Classes
             of
             men
             therein
             ;
             One
             of
             them
             wittily
             said
             ,
             
               That
               in
               it
               there
               were
               neither
               Scholars
               enough
               ,
               Gentlemen
               enough
               ,
               nor
               Iews
               enough
               .
            
             I
             can
             b●●
             admire
             at
             your
             openion
             in
             that
             ,
             says
             the
             other
             Gentleman
             ;
             for
             methinks
             there
             are
             rather
             too
             many
             of
             those
             sorts
             than
             too
             few
             .
             To
             which
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               If
               there
               were
               Scholars
               enough
               ,
               so
               many
               would
               not
               be
               double
               or
               treble
               beneficed
               .
               If
               Gentlemen
               enough
               ,
               so
               many
               Peasants
               would
               not
               be
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               Gentry
               .
               And
               if
               Iews
               enough
               ,
               so
               many
               Christians
               would
               never
               profess
               Vsury
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             127.
             
          
           
             A
             conceited
             Scholar
             that
             was
             lately
             come
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             Drinking
             with
             two
             or
             three
             Gentlemen
             at
             the
             Mitre-Tavern
             in
             the
             Poultrey
             ,
             was
             very
             brisk
             and
             airy
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             be
             forming
             of
             Sylogismes
             &c.
             
             One
             wise
             one
             was
             
             this
             ,
             He
             bid
             them
             fill
             two
             Glasses
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             :
             Now
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             prove
             those
             two
             Glasses
             to
             be
             three
             ,
             thus
             ,
             Is
             not
             here
             one
             ,
             says
             he
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             .
             And
             here
             another
             ,
             that
             's
             two
             ,
             says
             he
             :
             Yes
             ,
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             again
             .
             Why
             then
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             one
             and
             two
             is
             three
             ,
             so
             't
             is
             done
             .
             
               Very
               well
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               I
               'll
               have
               one
               Glass
               ,
               and
               that
               Gentleman
               shall
               have
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               have
               the
               third
               for
               your
               pains
               in
               finding
               it
               out
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             128.
             
          
           
             One
             who
             had
             lain
             with
             his
             Female
             Servant
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             asked
             her
             how
             many
             Commandments
             there
             were
             ?
             She
             answered
             nine
             .
             Thou
             Fool
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             hast
             thou
             lived
             to
             this
             Age
             ,
             and
             knowest
             no
             better
             ?
             There
             are
             ten
             .
             
               I
               know
            
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             
               very
               well
               ,
               there
               were
               ten
               Yesterday
               ;
               but
               you
               and
               I
               broke
               one
               of
               them
               the
               last
               Night
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               are
               but
               nine
               of
               them
               left
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             129.
             
          
           
             A
             witty
             ,
             though
             unfortunate
             Fellow
             ,
             having
             tried
             several
             Trades
             ,
             and
             failed
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             at
             last
             took
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
             Shirt
             ;
             Writing
             under
             it
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               last
               Shift
            
             ;
             
             which
             witty
             Device
             ,
             brought
             him
             much
             Company
             and
             Profit
             .
          
        
         
           
             130.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             that
             had
             never
             been
             used
             to
             Wounds
             ,
             received
             a
             small
             Scratch
             with
             a
             Sword
             in
             a
             Tavern-Fray
             ;
             at
             which
             he
             was
             sadly
             frighted
             ,
             and
             sent
             immediately
             for
             a
             Chyrurgeon
             ,
             who
             coming
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Wound
             but
             slight
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentleman
             in
             a
             great
             fear
             ;
             for
             sports
             sake
             pretended
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sends
             his
             Man
             with
             great
             speed
             to
             fetch
             him
             such
             a
             Plaister
             :
             
               Why
               Sir
            
             ,
             quoth
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               is
               the
               wound
               so
               dangerous
               ?
               O
               Yes
               ,
            
             replyed
             the
             Arch
             Chyrurgeov
             ,
             
               for
               if
               he
               don't
               make
               great
               haste
               ,
               it
               will
               heal
               of
               it self
               ,
               before
               he
               comes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             131.
             
          
           
             A
             young
             Lady
             being
             to
             be
             sworn
             at
             Hygate
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Judge
             asked
             her
             whether
             she
             would
             have
             a
             Pr
             —
             ,
             or
             a
             Pear
             ?
             A
             Pr
             —
             my
             Lord
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             
               Well
               said
               Madam
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               you
               speak
               like
               a
               Modest
               Lady
               ;
               for
               some
               of
               your
               Sex
               can't
               be
               contented
               with
               a
               Pr
               —
               but
               they
               must
               have
               a
               pair
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             132.
             
          
           
             A
             Woman
             in
             the
             Countrey
             that
             had
             Ten
             Children
             ,
             told
             her
             Husband
             that
             
               Nine
               of
               them
               were
               his
               ,
               and
               no
               more
            
             ;
             now
             he
             mistrusting
             the
             Parson
             of
             the
             Parish
             had
             been
             sweet
             upon
             her
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Well
               ,
               Wife
               ,
               I
               'll
               keep
               the
               Nine
               ,
               but
               I
               never
               denyed
               the
               Clergy
               their
               due
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               not
               begin
               now
               ;
               for
               the
               Parson
               shall
               have
               the
               Tenth
               for
               his
               Tythe
               ,
               it
               being
               rightly
               due
               to
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             133.
             
          
           
             Parson
             Bull
             coming
             to
             visit
             one
             Mr.
             
               Hide
               .
               Hide
            
             said
             smileing
             ,
             Bull
             ,
             where
             are
             your
             Horns
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             
               Bull
               ,
               they
               always
               go
               with
               the
               Hide
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             134.
             
          
           
             A
             Countrey
             man
             coming
             through
             Cheapside
             with
             Hob
             nails
             in
             his
             Shoes
             ,
             and
             treading
             in
             a
             slippery
             place
             ,
             his
             Heels
             flew
             up
             ;
             which
             a
             Ci●izen
             taking
             notice
             of
             in
             his
             Shop
             ,
             said
             to
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             
               How
               now
               ,
               Friend
               ?
               You
               see
               our
               City
               stones
               are
               so
               proud
               ,
               they
               scorn
               to
               let
               a
               Countrey-Clown
               tread
               on
               them
               .
               Hah
            
             !
             says
             the
             Countrey-man
             ,
             
               as
               proud
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               I
               made
               them
               kiss
               my
               Arse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             135.
             
          
           
             A
             Scotchman
             having
             found
             an
             extra-ordinary
             large
             Turnip
             in
             his
             Garden
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Root
             that
             Scotchmen
             love
             very
             well
             ,
             )
             came
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             King
             Iames
             ;
             who
             being
             pleased
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             hundred
             Pounds
             .
             A
             Courtier
             seeing
             this
             ,
             thought
             with
             himself
             ,
             thus
             ,
             
               if
               the
               King
               regards
               a
               Turnip
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               rewards
               the
               Giver
               of
               it
               so
               nobly
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               nobly
               will
               he
               reward
               me
               for
               a
               greater
               present
               .
            
             So
             he
             presented
             the
             King
             with
             a
             curious
             Race
             Horse
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             King
             received
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             give
             to
             this
             man
             for
             his
             present
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             all
             silent
             ,
             says
             the
             King
             ,
             
               By
               my
               Soul
               man
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               Turnip
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             136.
             
          
           
             A
             Welshman
             that
             was
             condemned
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             had
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Clergy
             granted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             burnt
             in
             the
             Hand
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             was
             doing
             ,
             they
             bid
             him
             say
             ,
             
               God
               bless
               the
               King.
               Nay
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               God
               bless
               hur
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               had
               not
               taught
               hur
               to
               read
               ,
               hur
               might
               hwve
               been
               hanged
               for
               all
               the
               King.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             137.
             
          
           
             A
             Lady
             that
             was
             going
             to
             Mass
             ,
             was
             interrupted
             by
             a
             Rustical
             Fellow
             that
             stood
             just
             in
             the
             Church
             Door
             ,
             and
             hindred
             her
             going
             in
             .
             She
             prayed
             him
             to
             make
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             gave
             h●r
             a
             Clownish
             Answer
             ,
             which
             stirred
             up
             her
             Passion
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             in
             vain
             to
             expect
             any
             Civility
             from
             him
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               perceive
               that
               the
               Mass
               for
               Clowns
               and
               Fools
               is
               over
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               having
               no
               more
               business
               here
               had
               best
               be
               gone
               .
               Yes
               Madam
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               drily
               ,
               that
               is
               over
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               Wh
               —
               's
               is
               just
               now
               beginning
               ;
               you
               ha●
               best
               make
               haste
               in
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               for
               a
               share
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             138.
             
          
           
             Another
             Lady
             going
             to
             Ma●s
             to
             present
             her
             Tapers
             ,
             fixed
             one
             to
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             the
             Devil
             that
             was
             at
             his
             Feet
             .
             The
             Clerk
             seeing
             her
             ,
             told
             her
             she
             did
             not
             do
             we●l
             to
             offer
             a
             a
             Candle
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               No
               matter
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Lady
             ,
             
               't
               is
               good
               to
               have
               Friends
               every
               where
               ;
               for
               we
               know
               not
               where
               we
               shall
               g●
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             139.
             
          
           
             A
             ●ussing
             young
             Blade
             coming
             to
             E●som
             ,
             cal●'d
             an
             honest
             plain
             Countrey-man
             ,
             
             that
             was
             there
             to
             hold
             his
             Hors●
             ▪
             
               Can
               one
               hold
               him
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ?
             
               Yes
               ,
               yes
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Gallant
             .
             
               Then
               you
               may
               do
               it
               your self
               ,
            
             replied
             the
             Countrey-man
             ,
             
               and
               so
               went
               away
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             140.
             
          
           
             A
             C●untrey
             man
             that
             was
             very
             ignorant
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             House
             ,
             with
             his
             Rent
             ,
             the
             A●ch-Bishop
             coming
             through
             the
             Hall
             ,
             asked
             who
             '
             t
             was
             ?
             
               An
               't
               please
               your
               Worships
               Honour
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Countrey
             man
             ,
             
               I
               am
               come
               to
               pay
               you
               your
               Rent
            
             ;
             so
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             went
             out
             ;
             and
             the
             Servants
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             must
             say
             ,
             
               An
               't
               please
               your
               Grace
            
             ;
             But
             the
             Arch-B●shop
             coming
             in
             again
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             ,
             
               An
               't
               please
               your
               Worships
               Honour
            
             ;
             they
             told
             him
             he
             must
             say
             Grace
             ;
             Must
             I
             so
             ?
             says
             he
             ;
             then
             putting
             his
             Hat
             before
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             he
             said
             ▪
             
               The
               Eyes
               of
               all
               things
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             141.
             
          
           
             A
             Q●aker
             having
             took
             a
             Lodging
             at
             the
             
               Kings-Arms
               Inn
            
             in
             Holbourne
             ;
             the
             House
             being
             full
             ,
             a
             damming
             Blade
             came
             up
             into
             the
             Room
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             hectored
             him
             out
             ,
             but
             the
             Quaker
             told
             him
             't
             was
             his
             Room
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               Nay
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               come
               there
               .
            
             
             The
             Hector
             began
             to
             thunder
             out
             his
             Oa●hs
             ,
             and
             to
             strike
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Quaker
             being
             a
             stout
             Fellow
             ,
             returned
             him
             his
             Blows
             with
             Int●rest
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             very
             fairly
             kicked
             him
             down
             stairs
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             sent
             up
             the
             Tapster
             to
             know
             what
             was
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             noise
             above
             ,
             he
             told
             h●●
             '
             ●was
             nothing
             ●ut
             that
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               Nay
               had
               kickt
               God
               Damme
               down
               Stairs
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             142.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             reproving
             h●s
             Friend
             that
             was
             a
             married
             Man
             ,
             for
             getting
             a
             Maidwith
             Child
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             admired
             that
             such
             a
             man
             as
             he
             would
             defile
             his
             Bed
             so
             :
             
               You
               mistake
               ,
               Sir
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               there
               was
               no
               defiling
               of
               my
               Bed
               in
               the
               Case
               ,
               for
               I
               did
               it
               in
               the
               Fields
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             143.
             
          
           
             An
             Arch
             Wag
             asking
             why
             Monks
             ,
             and
             Fryers
             were
             called
             
               Holy
               Fathers
            
             ,
             since
             they
             never
             Married
             .
             O
             replied
             an
             Ingenious
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               if
               you
               consider
               how
               much
               the
               World
               is
               beholden
               to
               them
               for
               Propagation
               ,
               how
               many
               swarms
               of
               young
               Frieslings
               they
               supply
               the
               World
               with
               ,
               you
               'll
               see
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               reason
               for
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             144.
             
          
           
             A
             conceited
             Fellow
             ,
             that
             had
             an
             extraordinary
             good
             opinion
             of
             himself
             ,
             asked
             his
             Friends
             what
             others
             thought
             of
             him
             ?
             Why
             ,
             says
             his
             Friend
             ,
             
               The
               Wise
               think
               you
               foolish
               ,
               and
               Fools
               think
               you
               wise
               ;
               Now
               pray
               ,
               What
               think
               you
               of
               your self
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             145.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Vrban
             using
             to
             commend
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             single
             Life
             in
             Priests
             ,
             and
             to
             blame
             their
             using
             of
             Concubines
             ,
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             
               God
               has
               forbidden
               〈◊〉
               to
               g●●
               Children
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               has
               given
               us
               Nephews
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             146.
             
          
           
             Two
             Gentlemen
             that
             had
             been
             a
             great
             while
             at
             Law
             together
             ,
             and
             had
             spent
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             at
             it
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Gentlemens
             Friends
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             his
             Antagonist
             had
             removed
             his
             Suit
             into
             Chancery
             ;
             
               Let
               him
               remove
               it
               into
               Hell
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               don't
               question
               but
               to
               get
               a
               Lawyer
               to
               follow
               it
               for
               Money
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             147.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             in
             Brussels
             talking
             with
             a
             Priest
             about
             Religion
             ,
             asked
             
               Why
               they
               kissed
               the
               Cross
               more
               than
               any
               other
               
               p●ece
               of
               Wood
               ?
               and
               what
               there
               was
               more
               in
               that
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               other
               Trees
               else
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               kiss
               them
               ?
               Why
               ,
            
             said
             the
             Priest
             ,
             
               Is
               not
               your
               Wife
               made
               all
               of
               the
               same
               F●●sh
               and
               Blood
               ?
               and
               what
               's
               the
               reason
               you
               don't
               kiss
               her
               back-side
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               her
               Mouth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             148.
             
          
           
             An
             English
             Merchant
             at
             Lisbon
             in
             Spain
             ,
             ●old
             some
             Jews
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             worth
             o●
             Gloves
             ;
             but
             they
             falling
             off
             from
             their
             Bargain
             ,
             would
             have
             but
             half
             of
             them
             :
             Well
             ,
             said
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             you
             ●●st
             give
             me
             ●ometime
             to
             s●r●
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             have
             half
             ;
             so
             he
             ordered
             his
             Man
             to
             put
             all
             the
             Right
             handed
             Gloves
             in
             one
             parcel
             ,
             and
             the
             Left-handed
             Gloves
             in
             another
             .
             Then
             when
             the
             Jews
             came
             ,
             he
             bid
             them
             take
             their
             Choice
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             had
             do●e
             ,
             and
             were
             packing
             of
             them
             up
             ,
             they
             perceived
             them
             to
             be
             all
             for
             one
             band
             ;
             and
             so
             were
             glad
             to
             take
             the
             other
             parcel
             at
             the
             M●r●hants
             own
             rate
             .
          
        
         
           
             149.
             
          
           
             One
             standing
             in
             the
             P●llory
             at
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             being
             by
             him
             to
             bear
             him
             Company
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             
             that
             saw
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               He
               believed
               he
               was
               a
               Papist
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               his
               Cross
               with
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             150.
             
          
           
             Another
             man
             heari●g
             a
             Parson
             Preach
             on
             that
             Text
             ,
             
               Take
               up
               your
               Cross
               and
               follow
               me
            
             ;
             took
             his
             Wife
             upon
             his
             Back
             the
             next
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             while
             the
             Pa●son
             was
             preaching
             ,
             and
             looking
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               N●w
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               brought
               my
               Cross
               ,
               what
               must
               I
               do
               with
               it
               ?
            
             The
             Minister
             being
             a
             little
             su●p●iz'd
             at
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             hardly
             knew
             what
             to
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             he
             bid
             him
             set
             it
             down
             there
             :
             
               Yes
               ,
               that
               I
               will
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               But
               I
               s●●
               ,
            
             savs
             he
             ,
             
               as
               well
               as
               you
               pretend
               to
               love
               the
               Cross
               ,
               mine
               may
               lie
               upon
               my
               hands
               this
               forty
               Years
               ,
               before
               you
               'll
               ease
               me
               of
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             151.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             ask'd
             on
             of
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ,
             
               Whether
               she
               was
               Maid
               ,
               Wife
               ,
               or
               Widdow
            
             ;
             and
             bid
             her
             tell
             him
             truly
             :
             She
             being
             a
             little
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             after
             some
             consideration
             upon
             this
             hard
             question
             ,
             and
             being
             above
             twenty
             years
             old
             answered
             
             him
             thus
             ,
             
               Though
               I
               was
               never
               married
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               yet
               you
               may
               write
               me
               down
               Young
               Woman
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             152.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             going
             once
             to
             Gravesend
             ,
             took
             
               Will.
               Summers
            
             his
             Jester
             wi●h
             him
             for
             his
             diversion
             ;
             the
             Wind
             being
             very
             high
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             tempestuous
             ;
             and
             Summers
             being
             very
             fear●u●
             ,
             thought
             himself
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Harry
               ,
               Harry
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               be
               thy
               Fool
               by
               Land
               ,
               than
               thy
               Companion
               by
               Watter
               :
            
             At
             which
             the
             King
             laugh●'d
             heartily
             .
          
        
         
           
             153.
             
          
           
             A
             Nobleman
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             sent
             for
             his
             Chaplain
             ,
             and
             tol●
             him
             ,
             That
             unless
             he
             could
             resolve
             him
             these
             ,
             Three
             Questions
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             discarded
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             out
             of
             his
             Service
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             cou'd
             ,
             he
             shou'd
             have
             Thirty
             Guinneys
             ▪
             and
             the
             best
             Horse
             in
             his
             Stable
             :
             So
             he
             propos'd
             the
             Questions
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             these
             ;
             
               First
               ,
               What
               compass
               the
               World
               w●s
               about
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               How
               deep
               the
               Sea
               was
               ?
               And
               Thirdly
               ,
               What
               he
               thought
               ?
            
             The
             Poor
             Chaplain
             was
             in
             a
             peck
             of
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             know
             how
             to
             
             answer
             them
             ,
             or
             what
             to
             say
             ,
             thinking
             them
             very
             unreasonable
             Questions
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             he
             could
             do
             was
             to
             desire
             a
             little
             time
             to
             consider
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Earl
             granted
             .
             So
             he
             going
             a
             long
             the
             Fields
             one
             day
             very
             melancholy
             ,
             a
             Cobler
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             a
             merry
             Fellow
             (
             who
             was
             very
             like
             the
             Chaplain
             ,
             both
             in
             Physiognomy
             and
             Stature
             )
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             ask'd
             him
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             sadness
             ;
             which
             with
             some
             Reluctancy
             he
             told
             him
             :
             O
             Sir
             ,
             says
             the
             Cobler
             ,
             don't
             be
             dejected
             ,
             chear
             up
             ;
             I
             've
             thought
             of
             a
             device
             to
             save
             your
             Place
             ,
             and
             get
             you
             the
             Money
             and
             Horse
             too
             ;
             but
             you
             shall
             give
             me
             Ten
             Guinneys
             for
             my
             pains
             .
             So
             he
             agreed
             to
             't
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             ●hus
             :
             Says
             he
             ,
             I
             'll
             put
             on
             your
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             My
             Lord
             ,
             and
             answer
             his
             Questions
             .
             Accordingly
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             him
             thus
             :
             To
             the
             first
             Question
             ,
             
               What
               Compass
               the
               World
               was
               about
               ?
            
             He
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               was
               four
               and
               twenty
               hours
               Iourney
               ;
               and
               if
               a
               man
               could
               keep
               ●pace
               with
               ●he
               Sun
               he
               might
               easily
               go
               it
               〈◊〉
               t●at
               ●●me
               .
            
             To
             the
             Second
             ,
             
               How
               deep
               ●●e
               Sea
               was
            
             ?
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             
               Only
               ●
               stones
               
               throw
               ;
               for
               cast
               it
               into
               the
               deepest
               place
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               it
               will
               come
               to
               the
               bottom
               .
            
             To
             the
             th●d
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             fancy
             your
             Lordship
             thinks
             the
             most
             difficult
             to
             be
             resolv'd
             ,
             but
             is
             indeed
             the
             easiest
             )
             which
             is
             ,
             
               What
               your
               Lords●ip
               thinks
            
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               you
               think
               I
               am
               your
               Chaplain
               ,
               when
               as
               indeed
               I
               am
               but
               the
               Cobler
               of
               Gl●●cester
               .
            
             The
             Nobleman
             was
             so
             pleas'd
             with
             his
             witty
             Answers
             ,
             that
             he
             p●rform'●
             his
             Promise
             t●
             his
             Chap●a●n
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Cobler
             Ten
             Guinneys
             for
             his
             Ingenuity
             .
          
        
         
           
             154.
             
          
           
             Says
             a
             Glazier
             to
             a
             Painter
             ,
             
               I
               see
               you
               do
               all
               under
               a
               Colour
               .
               Get
               you
               gone
               ,
               you
               Rogue
               ,
            
             r●ply'd
             the
             Painter
             ,
             
               you
               're
               alw●ys
               ●icking
               of
               Quarrels
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             155.
             
          
           
             A
             Certain
             King
             kept
             a
             Fool
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             that
             us'd
             to
             write
             down
             in
             a
             Book
             all
             the
             Follies
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             in
             the
             Court
             ▪
             which
             Book
             the
             King
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             dispos'd
             to
             be
             Mer●y
             ,
             wou'd
             look
             into
             .
             Now
             one
             day
             after
             Dinner
             ,
             the
             King
             reading
             of
             the
             Book
             ,
             found
             himself
             in
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             Story
             of
             five
             thousand
             Pounds
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             a
             Iew
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             to
             
             go
             to
             B●rbary
             and
             buy
             Horses
             with
             :
             So
             the
             King
             ask'd
             his
             Jester
             ,
             Why
             he
             put
             him
             in
             ,
             Why
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               for
               giving
               your
               Mon●y
               to
               one
               t●●t
               you
               may
               never
               see
               ,
               again
               :
            
             But
             says
             the
             King
             ,
             What
             if
             he
             should
             return
             and
             bring
             the
             Horses
             ,
             what
             Folly
             is
             it
             then
             ?
             
               Why
               ,
               if
               he
               doe's
            
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Fool
             ,
             
               I
               'll
               blot
               out
               your
               Name
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               his
               ,
               for
               a
               Fool
               ,
               for
               not
               keeping
               your
               Money
               whe●
               he
               had
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             156.
             
          
           
             Two
             Women
             scolding
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             another
             of
             their
             Acquaintance
             came
             by
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             refer
             th●ir
             Cas●s
             to
             ;
             N●
             ,
             says
             the
             W●m●n
             ,
             
               pray
               Excuse
               me
               ,
               I
               won't
               meddle
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               will
               stand
               Neuter
               :
               How
               can
               that
               be
               ,
            
             says
             on
             of
             them
             ,
             
               when
               you
               have
               been
               common
               to
               all
               the
               Town
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             157.
             
          
           
             Doctor
             F●l●r
             ,
             overtook
             one
             
               Mr.
               Woodcock
            
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             falling
             in●o
             D●sc●urse
             in
             a
             facetious
             manner
             ,
             ask'd
             him
             what
             diff●re●ce
             th●re
             was
             between
             a
             Woodcock
             and
             an
             Owl
             ,
             (
             supposing
             M●
             Woodcock
             had
             not
             known
             him
             )
             He
             wittily
             replyed
             ,
             
               That
               an
               Owl
               was
               Fuller
               in
               the
               Head
               ,
               Fuller
               in
               the
               Face
               ,
               Fuller
               in
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               Fuller
               in
               the
               Neck
               ,
               and
               Fuller
               all
               over
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Scholar
             meeting
             a
             Countreyman
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             Rid
             up
             ve●y
             briskly
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Countreyman
             out
             of
             Respect
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             turning
             off
             his
             Horse
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Road
             ,
             when
             the
             Scholar
             laying
             his
             Hand
             upon
             his
             Sword
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               'T
               is
               well
               you
               gave
               me
               the
               Way
               ,
               or
               I
               'd
               .
               —
               What
               wou'd
               you
               have
               done
               ?
            
             said
             the
             Countreyman
             ,
             holding
             up
             his
             Club
             at
             him
             :
             
               Given
               it
               you
               Sir
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             pulling
             of
             his
             Hat
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             159.
             
          
           
             One
             Reading
             in
             the
             Famous
             History
             of
             the
             S●ven
             Champions
             ,
             how
             St.
             George
             kill'd
             the
             Dragoon
             ,
             and
             sav'd
             Sabra
             the
             fair
             Maid
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               He
               admir'd
               how
               Men
               co●'d
               invent
               such
               Lies
               ;
               for
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               believe
               there
               never
               was
               any
               such
               Dra●oon
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               Man
               as
               St.
            
             George
             .
             O
             ,
             says
             another
             ,
             
               I
               can
               believe
               that
               ,
               better
               than
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Maid
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             160.
             
          
           
             A
             Tallow
             Chandler
             dying
             ,
             a
             merry
             Fellow
             said
             ,
             
               He
               wondred
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               had
               made
               so
               many
               Weeks
               ,
               cou'd
               make
               his
               Life
               no
               longer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             162.
             
          
           
           
             A
             Lusty
             young
             Man
             ,
             in
             Somersetshire
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Married
             about
             four
             Months
             ,
             grew
             very
             Lean
             and
             Feeble
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cou'd
             hardly
             crawl
             along
             ;
             He
             one
             day
             seeing
             a
             Butcher
             run
             over
             a
             Plough'd
             Field
             after
             a
             Mad-Bull
             ,
             ask'd
             him
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ?
             Why
             ,
             says
             the
             Butcher
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             Tame
             him
             :
             O
             ,
             says
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               be
               Married
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               Married
               ;
               if
               that
               don't
               Tame
               him
               ,
               I
               'll
               be
               hang'd
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             163.
             
          
           
             A
             Soldier
             ,
             a
             merry
             Fellow
             ,
             finding
             a
             Louse
             on
             his
             Sleave
             ,
             walking
             to
             take
             the
             Air
             ,
             took
             him
             up
             by
             the
             Back
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               I
               swear
               ,
               if
               I
               catch
               ●ou
               ag●in
               out
               of
               your
               Quarters
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               Hang'd
               ;
               and
               so
               put
               him
               into
               the
               Collar
               of
               his
               Dublet
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             164.
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Highway-man
             having
             committed
             a
             Robbery
             in
             Devonshire
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             Dorsets●ire
             ,
             making
             towards
             London
             ,
             and
             brought
             before
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             who
             wou'd
             not
             meddle
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             wou'd
             send
             him
             back
             into
             the
             Shire
             where
             he
             committed
             the
             Robbery
             ;
             which
             a
             witty
             Countrey
             man
             hearing
             (
             that
             had
             been
             at
             the
             
             trouble
             of
             taking
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             unwilling
             to
             Guard
             him
             back
             into
             the
             other
             County
             )
             desir'd
             leave
             to
             ask
             the
             Justice
             one
             Question
             ,
             which
             he
             granted
             :
             
               Why
               then
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Man
             ,
             
               I
               desire
               your
               Worship
               to
               tell
               me
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               be
               taken
               abed
               with
               your
               Wife
               to
               Night
               ,
               whether
               ●e
               must
               be
               sent
               thither
               again
               the
               next
               night
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             165.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             ord●'d
             a
             Crane
             for
             Supper
             ;
             but
             his
             Cook
             having
             a
             Sweet-heart
             in
             a
             longing
             condition
             ,
             〈◊〉
             off
             a
             Leg
             and
             sent
             her
             ;
             so
             the
             One-Leg●'d
             Crane
             was
             set
             on
             the
             Tab●e
             ,
             which
             the
             Gentleman
             seeing
             ,
             was
             enrag'd
             at
             his
             Cook
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             an
             arch
             Wag
             ,
             readily
             told
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             that
             Cranes
             had
             but
             one
             Leg
             ?
             and
             avow'd
             it
             with
             that
             co●fidence
             ,
             that
             he
             gain'd
             upon
             his
             wise
             Masters
             belief
             ;
             but
             he
             resolving
             to
             observe
             it
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             in
             the
             Fields
             one
             Frosty
             Morning
             ,
             he
             saw
             a
             flock
             of
             Cranes
             ,
             and
             sending
             for
             his
             Cook
             ,
             they
             held
             up
             one
             of
             their
             Legs
             under
             their
             Wings
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             those
             b●rds
             in
             the
             cool
             weather
             ;
             So
             ,
             says
             his
             Cook
             ,
             
               I
               hope
               your
               Worship
               is
               su●●fied
               that
               they
               have
               but
               one
               ●eg
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Gentleman
             going
             pretty
             
             near
             to
             them
             ,
             cries
             Cush
             ,
             and
             frighted
             them
             up
             .
             wher●upon
             both
             Legs
             appear'●
             ;
             Look
             ,
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               they
               have
               now
               two
               Legs
               :
               Oh
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Cook
             ,
             
               if
               you
               had
               cried
               Cush
               to
               that
               in
               the
               Dish
               ,
               it
               wou'd
               have
               had
               two
               Legs
               too
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             166.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             losing
             his
             Watch
             ,
             Complain'd
             to
             his
             his
             Frie●d
             of
             his
             loss
             ;
             
               Alas
               ,
               Sir
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               all
               the
               World
               c●●'t
               help
               it
               ,
               Time
               will
               away
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             167.
             
          
           
             A
             Bully
             meeting
             a
             brisk
             Lady
             in
             St.
             
             Iame's
             Park
             ,
             with
             her
             naked
             Breasts
             appearing
             very
             tempting
             ,
             says
             to
             her
             ,
             
               Madam
               ,
               is
               that
               Flesh
               to
               be
               sold
               ?
               No
               ,
            
             replied
             she
             ,
             
               no
               money
               shall
               buy
               it
               :
               Then
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               Madam
               ,
               if
               you
               won't
               sell
               you
               Ware
               ,
               I
               'd
               wish
               you
               to
               shut
               up
               your
               Shop
               :
               Faith
               ,
               Sir
               ,
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               I
               'll
               never
               let
               you
               come
               within
               my
               Doors
            
             :
             '
             
               T
               is
               no
               matter
               ,
               Madam
            
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             
               for
               I
               am
               sure
               they
               a●e
               wicked
               ones
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             168.
             
          
           
             A
             Person
             of
             Quality
             in
             the
             Countre●
             ,
             k●eping
             a
             Baboon
             at
             his
             Door
             with
             a
             handsome
             fine
             Co●ton
             ;
             a
             Countrey
             Fellow
             brought
             a
             Letter
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             the
             Baboon
             ,
             who
             tore
             it
             to
             pieces
             ;
             
             
             
             
             
             and
             the
             Lord
             happening
             to
             come
             out
             ,
             saw
             him
             do
             it
             ;
             at
             which
             he
             was
             angry
             with
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             delivered
             it
             not
             to
             him
             himself
             ?
             Why
             ,
             says
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             
               I
               gave
               it
               to
               your
               Son
               ,
               and
               he
               tore
               it
               :
               You
               Fool
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               't
               is
               a
               Baboon
               :
               Indeed
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             
               I
               thought
               it
               was
               your
               Son
               ,
               he
               is
               so
               like
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             169.
             
          
           
             A
             Woman
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             oblige
             her
             Husband
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             invite
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             Dinner
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             be
             merry
             ,
             for
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             I
             have
             provided
             a
             curious
             Leg
             of
             Mutton
             for
             you
             :
             
               I
               thank
               you
               my
               Dear
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               you
               are
               always
               very
               free
               of
               your
               Flesh
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               every
               body
               else
               that
               has
               any
               Appetite
               to
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             170.
             
          
           
             Some
             S●holars
             having
             a
             spight
             against
             their
             Master
             ,
             bec●use
             ●of
             his
             Ha●shness
             to
             them
             ,
             resolved
             to
             play
             him
             some
             trick
             ;
             so
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             a
             very
             curious
             neat
             Man
             ,
             they
             daubed
             the
             Railes
             of
             the
             Stairs
             with
             a
             Sir
             R
             —
             Now
             the
             Master
             coming
             down
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             laid
             his
             Hands
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             set
             him
             into
             a
             terrible
             feu'd
             ;
             
             so
             he
             called
             all
             the
             Schollars
             ,
             and
             took
             them
             into
             strict
             Examination
             ;
             but
             suspecting
             one
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             sharp
             upon
             him
             ,
             urging
             him
             to
             confess
             it
             ,
             telling
             him
             he
             did
             it
             ;
             the
             Boy
             utterly
             denied
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Mas●er
             was
             the
             more
             pr●ssing
             upon
             him
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             said
             the
             Lad
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Asseverations
             imaginable
             ,
             
               I
               did
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               I
               'll
               tell
               you
               who
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               it
            
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             Master
             thought
             to
             have
             found
             out
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             so
             very
             eagerly
             asked
             him
             who
             ?
             
               Your
               Worship
               ,
               Sir
            
             ,
             says
             he
             :
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             dismissed
             ,
             with
             the
             applause
             of
             all
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             for
             his
             Ingenuity
             .
          
        
         
           
             171.
             
          
           
             A
             Merry
             Fellow
             in
             a
             great
             Storm
             at
             Sea
             ,
             when
             all
             were
             at
             Prayers
             ,
             Eat
             heartily
             on
             Salt-Beef
             ;
             and
             being
             asked
             his
             reason
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               should
               Drink
               more
               that
               day
               ,
               than
               ever
               he
               did
               in
               his
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             172.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Taylor
            
             the
             Water
             Poet
             ▪
             being
             aboard
             the
             Ship
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Hector
            
             ,
             was
             so
             Treated
             with
             Punch
             by
             the
             Captain
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             easily
             perceived
             by
             the
             Seamen
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             him
             ;
             
             whereupon
             Iohn
             in
             a
             Poetical
             rage
             ,
             invoked
             the
             Patron
             of
             the
             Ship
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 Noble
                 Hector
                 ▪
                 Valiant
                 Son
                 of
                 Priam
                 ,
              
               
                 Grant
                 all
                 these
                 Men
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 Drunk
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             173.
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Knave
             asking
             a
             virtuous
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             Jearingly
             ,
             
               What
               was
               honesty
            
             ?
             She
             answered
             ,
             
               What
               's
               that
               to
               you
               ?
               Me●dle
               with
               those
               things
               that
               concern
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             174.
             
          
           
             A
             Young
             Man
             in
             London
             being
             caught
             a
             bed
             with
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             was
             severely
             reprimanded
             by
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             who
             set
             before
             him
             the
             example
             of
             
               Ioseph
               :
               O
            
             ,
             ●ays
             he
             ,
             if
             Joseph
             '
             
               s
               Mistress
               had
               been
               as
               handsome
               as
               mine
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               b●t
               he
               would
               have
               done
               as
               I
               did
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             175.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             that
             had
             many
             Children
             ,
             was
             saying
             one
             day
             to
             his
             Friend
             ,
             that
             his
             Wife
             was
             more
             Fertile
             then
             his
             Land.
             
               I
               'll
               give
               you
               a
               good
               reason
               for
               that
               ,
            
             says
             his
             Friend
             ,
             
               for
               if
               you
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               w●n't
               take
               pains
               to
               make
               her
               so
               ,
               others
               will.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             176.
             
          
           
             A
             Witty
             Fellow
             going
             along
             Paterno●er-Row
             ,
             in
             a
             dark
             Winter
             Night
             ,
             saw
             a
             Lanthorn
             hang
             out
             with
             a
             Candle
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             ,
             to
             light
             him
             home
             ;
             b●t
             as
             he
             had
             clim'd
             up
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             just
             going
             to
             unty
             it
             ,
             the
             Maid
             of
             the
             House
             saw
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             what
             he
             medled
             with
             the
             Lanthorn
             for
             ?
             
               I
               beg
               your
               Pardon
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               Sweet-heart
               ,
               I
               only
               went
               to
               snuff
               the
               Candle
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               see
               to
               go
               along
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             177.
             
          
           
             Two
             Gentlemen
             riding
             from
             Barnet
             to
             London
             ,
             met
             a
             Miller
             riding
             softly
             on
             his
             Sacks
             ;
             and
             they
             being
             merrily
             disposed
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             abuse
             the
             Miller
             ;
             so
             one
             went
             on
             one
             side
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             having
             Rid
             so
             a
             little
             way
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             prayed
             him
             to
             resolve
             them
             one
             Question
             ,
             Whether
             ,
             says
             they
             ,
             
               art
               thou
               more
               Knave
               or
               Fool
               ?
               Trully
               ,
            
             replyed
             the
             Miller
             ,
             
               I
               don't
               know
               which
               I
               am
               most
               ,
               but
               I
               think
               I
               am
               between
               both
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             178.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Randolph
             ,
             the
             Great
             Wit
             of
             Cambridg
             ,
             coming
             to
             London
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             see
             
               Ben
               Ioh●son
            
             ,
             who
             was
             
             Drinking
             at
             the
             
               Devil
               Tavern
            
             with
             Mr.
             Drayton
             ,
             Mr.
             Daniel
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Silvester
             ,
             three
             famous
             Poets
             of
             that
             Age
             ;
             he
             being
             loth
             to
             intrude
             into
             their
             Company
             ,
             and
             yet
             desiring
             to
             be
             call'd
             in
             ,
             peep'd
             in
             at
             the
             Door
             several
             times
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             Mr.
             Iohnson
             perceiving
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             Come
             in
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Bopeep
            
             :
             which
             he
             did
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Reckoning
             came
             to
             be
             ●aid
             ,
             which
             was
             Five
             Shillings
             ,
             they
             agreed
             among
             themselves
             that
             he
             that
             made
             the
             best
             Extempory
             Verles
             ,
             should
             be
             excused
             from
             paying
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             four
             should
             pay
             it
             all
             ;
             so
             every
             one
             made
             his
             Verses
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             came
             to
             Mr.
             
             Randolph's
             turn
             ,
             he
             made
             ●hese
             :
             
               
                 I
                 
                   John
                   Bopeep
                
                 ,
                 to
                 you
                 four
                 Sheep
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 each
                 one
                 ●is
                 good
                 Fleece
                 ;
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 pay
                 your
                 five
                 Shilling
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 fifteen
                 Pence
                 a
                 piece
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             179.
             
          
           
             
               Ben
               Iohnson
            
             and
             Silvester
             being
             very
             merry
             one
             day
             at
             the
             above
             named
             Tavern
             ,
             began
             to
             Rhi●e
             upon
             one
             another
             ;
             so
             Silvester
             began
             thus
             :
             
             
               
                 I
                 Silvester
              
               
                 Lay
                 with
                 your
                 Sister
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             whom
             Ben-Iohnson
             answered
             :
             
               
                 I
                 
                   Ben
                   Johnson
                
              
               
                 Lay
                 with
                 your
                 Wife
                 .
              
            
          
           
             That
             ,
             says
             
               Silvester
               ,
               is
               no
               Rhym
               ;
               but
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               though
               ,
            
             says
             
               Ben
               Iohnson
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             180.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Noy
             the
             Attorney
             General
             making
             a
             Venison
             Feast
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             where
             
               Ben
               Iohnson
            
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Companions
             were
             Drinking
             ▪
             and
             he
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Venison
             ,
             wrote
             these
             Verses
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Mr.
             Noy
             :
             
               
                 When
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 drown'd
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 Venison
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Park
                 :
              
               
                 Lo
                 here
                 we
                 sit
              
               
                 Without
                 e're
                 a
                 bit
                 ,
              
               
                 Noy
                 has
                 it
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 Ark.
                 
              
            
             For
             the
             ingenuity
             of
             which
             ,
             Mr.
             Noy
             sent
             him
             a
             good
             corner
             of
             a
             Pasty
             ,
             and
             half
             a
             Dozen
             Bottles
             of
             Sack
             to
             wash
             it
             down
             .
          
        
         
           
             181.
             
          
           
             At
             another
             time
             ,
             
               Ben
               Iohnson
            
             intending
             to
             go
             through
             the
             Half-Moon-Tavern
             
             in
             Aldersgate-Street
             ,
             was
             denied
             entrance
             ,
             the
             D●or
             being
             shut
             :
             upon
             which
             he
             made
             these
             Verses
             ,
             
               
                 Since
                 the
                 
                   Half
                   Moon
                
                 is
                 so
                 unkind
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 go
                 about
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 my
                 Money
                 now
                 shall
                 take
                 ,
                 the
                 Moon
                 shall
                 go
                 without
                 .
              
            
             And
             so
             he
             went
             to
             the
             
               Sun
               Tavern
            
             at
             
               Long
               Lane
            
             end
             ,
             forsaking
             the
             Half-Moon
             ,
             for
             this
             affront
             .
          
        
         
           
             182.
             
          
           
             A
             fool
             being
             very
             sick
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             dye
             ,
             one
             that
             went
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             went
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             bidding
             him
             chear
             up
             ,
             
               for
               if
               you
               dye
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               Four
               proper
               Fellows
               shall
               carry
               you
               to
               Church
               :
               Ay
               but
               ,
            
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               I
               had
               rather
               by
               half
               go
               thither
               my
               s●lf
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             183.
             
          
           
             A
             Courtier
             importu●ing
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             for
             a
             certain
             place
             that
             was
             vacant
             ,
             the
             Queen
             told
             him
             ,
             
               He
               was
               n●t
               fit
               for
               it
               :
               An
               't
               please
               your
               Majes●y
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               can
               get
               one
               to
               Officiate
               fo●
               me
               :
               Very
               likely
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Queen
             
               and
               I
               can
               put
               in
               one
               of
               my
               Maids
               ,
               that
               can
               do
               so
               too
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             184.
             
          
           
             A
             Tutor
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             reading
             a
             Lecture
             to
             his
             Scholars
             about
             the
             Virtues
             in
             moral
             Philosophy
             ,
             gave
             them
             this
             general
             Rule
             to
             know
             Virtue
             from
             Vices
             ,
             
               The
               Virtues
               consisted
               in
               the
               Middle
               ,
               but
               Vices
               were
               Extreams
               .
            
             The
             next
             day
             he
             bid
             his
             Scholars
             give
             an
             Example
             of
             the
             fore-going
             Rule
             ;
             so
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             a
             sharp
             Lad
             ,
             instanc'd
             in
             
               Virginity
               .
               Why
               Sirrah
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Tutor
             ,
             
               who
               told
               you
               that
               Virginity
               was
               a
               Virtue
               ?
               You
               did
               ,
               that
               Sir
               ,
            
             replied
             the
             Lad
             ,
             
               for
               you
               told
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               Virtues
               consisted
               in
               the
               Middle
               ,
               and
               so
               does
               Virginity
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             185.
             
          
           
             Says
             a
             Tall
             Man
             ,
             going
             along
             with
             a
             little
             Man
             ,
             
               The
               People
               won't
               gaze
               so
               much
               at
               a
               Pigmy
               ,
               because
               I
               'm
               in
               your
               Company
               .
               Yes
               ,
            
             says
             the
             little
             Man
             ,
             
               they
               will
               gaze
               ●he
               more
               upon
               me
               ,
               to
               see
               me
               have
               an
               Ass
               ●n
               my
               Company
               ,
               and
               not
               Ride
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             186.
             
          
           
             A
             Lawyer
             meeting
             a
             Country
             Fel●ow
             driving
             his
             Cart
             ,
             ask'd
             him
             mer●ily
             ,
             why
             his
             Fore-Horse
             was
             so
             Fat
             ,
             ●nd
             the
             other
             so
             Lean
             ?
             Why
             ,
             says
             the
             ●ellow
             ,
             
               my
               Fore-Horse
               is
               a
               Lawyer
               ,
               ●nd
               the
               rest
               are
               his
               Clients
            
             ;
             for
             which
             ●itty
             answer
             ,
             the
             Lawyer
             gave
             him
             Shilling
             to
             Drink
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             187.
             
          
           
             A
             Country-man
             coming
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             having
             never
             been
             there
             before
             ,
             star'd
             into
             a
             Scriv'ners
             Shop
             ;
             the
             Scriv'ner
             standing
             at
             a
             Door
             ,
             ask'd
             him
             what
             he
             wou'd
             buy
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             sell
             ,
             says
             the
             Country-man
             ?
             Why
             Logger-heads
             ,
             says
             the
             Scrivner
             ,
             will
             you
             buy
             one
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               but
               I
               see
               you
               have
               such
               a
               good
               Trade
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               no
               choice
               ,
               having
               but
               one
               left
               in
               your
               Shop
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             188.
             
          
           
             One
             said
             ;
             
               That
               no
               Man
               had
               a
               greater
               confidence
               in
               their
               Country
               ,
               than
               Thieves
               ,
               for
               they
               put
               themselves
               upon
               it
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               Hanged
               for
               their
               pains
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             189.
             
          
           
             One
             told
             his
             Wife
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             making
             ,
             That
             all
             Cuckolds
             should
             be
             drown'd
             :
             
               O
               pray
               ,
               my
               Dear
               Husband
               ,
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               then
               learn
               to
               Swim
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             190.
             
          
           
             A
             Blunt
             Rustical
             Fellow
             ,
             having
             been
             netled
             with
             a
             Jest
             that
             one
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             resolv'd
             one
             way
             or
             other
             to
             be
             even
             with
             him
             ;
             therefore
             having
             a
             good
             Cane
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             he
             laid
             him
             over
             the
             Pate
             with
             it
             saying
             ,
             
               Every
               
               Man
               has
               his
               Talent
               ;
               you
               can
               break
               Iests
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               break
               Heads
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             191.
             
          
           
             Some
             Thieves
             coming
             to
             Rob
             a
             Gentlemans
             House
             before
             he
             was
             asleep
             ,
             he
             call'd
             out
             of
             the
             Window
             ,
             and
             bid
             
               them
               stay
               but
               one
               hour
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               time
               he
               should
               be
               a
               sleep
            
             ;
             which
             frighted
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             ran
             away
             faster
             than
             they
             came
             thither
             .
          
        
         
           
             192.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             having
             his
             Pocket
             pickt
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             Prayers
             at
             Church
             ,
             complain'd
             to
             his
             Friend
             of
             it
             ;
             why
             says
             his
             Friend
             ,
             
               If
               you
               had
               Watch'd
               as
               well
               as
               Pray'd
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               have
               lost
               your
               Money
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             193.
             
          
           
             A
             Constable
             taking
             a
             pretty
             Wench
             late
             at
             Night
             ,
             brought
             her
             before
             a
             Justice
             ,
             who
             seeing
             her
             handsome
             and
             gentilely
             Dreft
             ,
             was
             very
             favourable
             to
             her
             ,
             winking
             at
             her
             fault
             in
             being
             out
             so
             late
             ,
             and
             bid
             the
             Constable
             take
             her
             home
             to
             his
             House
             that
             Night
             .
             
               Yes
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Constable
             ,
             
               if
               your
               Worship
               will
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               commit
               my
               Wife
               till
               the
               Morning
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             194.
             
          
           
             Two
             young
             Oxford
             Scholars
             agreeing
             together
             to
             go
             into
             an
             Adjacent
             Warren
             to
             steal
             some
             Rabbets
             ;
             one
             being
             to
             watch
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             catch
             them
             :
             So
             they
             being
             come
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             that
             watch'd
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Ecce
               Cuniculi
               multi
            
             ;
             which
             noise
             frighted
             all
             the
             Rabbets
             into
             their
             Burrows
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             other
             was
             very
             angry
             with
             him
             ;
             Why
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               who
               thought
               the
               Rabbets
               had
               understood
               Latin
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             195.
             
          
           
             A
             Lady
             receiving
             a
             Letter
             from
             a
             Foppish
             Gentleman
             ,
             taken
             verbatim
             out
             of
             Cassander
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             read
             ,
             she
             sent
             it
             him
             back
             again
             ,
             bidding
             the
             Messenger
             tell
             him
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               though
               the
               Letter
               was
               directed
               to
               her
               ,
               it
               was
               written
               to
               Madam
            
             Roxana
             .
          
        
         
           
             196.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             borrowed
             five
             Pounds
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             lost
             it
             at
             Play
             ;
             thereupon
             he
             sent
             to
             borrow
             five
             Pounds
             more
             ,
             by
             the
             Token
             that
             he
             ow'd
             him
             five
             Pounds
             already
             :
             Pray
             ,
             said
             his
             Friend
             ,
             
               bid
               your
               Master
               send
               me
               the
               Token
               ,
               and
               I
               'll
               send
               him
               the
               five
               Pounds
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             197.
             
          
           
             A
             Wench
             that
             was
             got
             with
             Child
             ,
             sent
             her
             Friend
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             that
             she
             was
             quick
             ;
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               If
               she
               be
               quick
               ,
               I
               'll
               be
               as
               nimble
               ,
            
             and
             so
             run
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             198.
             
          
           
             One
             seeing
             Doctor
             Mathew●
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             very
             Learned
             man
             ,
             but
             little
             of
             Stature
             ,
             pass
             by
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               There
               goes
               minimus
               Apostolorum
            
             ;
             which
             the
             Doctor
             hearing
             ,
             merrily
             replied
             ,
             
               That
               Mathew
               was
               Maximus
               Evangelistarum
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             199.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             standing
             in
             a
             brown
             Study
             ,
             a
             Lady
             ask●d
             him
             ,
             
               What
               he
               was
               thinking
               of
            
             ?
             He
             said
             
               Of
               nothing
               :
               What
               do
               you
               think
               on
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Lady
             ,
             
               when
               you
               think
               on
               nothing
               ?
               Faith
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               Then
               I
               think
               on
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               your
               Sex.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             200.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Bacon
             going
             the
             Northern
             Circuit
             ,
             a
             Fellow
             that
             was
             try'd
             for
             Robbing
             ,
             was
             very
             importunate
             with
             the
             Judge
             to
             be
             favourable
             to
             him
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             he
             was
             a
             kin
             to
             his
             Lordship
             :
             Why
             how
             so
             ,
             said
             the
             the
             Judge
             ?
             Why
             ,
             answer'd
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             
               An
               't
               please
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               your
               Name
               is
            
             Bacon
             ,
             
               and
               
               my
               Name
               is
            
             Hog
             ,
             
               and
               those
               two
               are
               alike
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
            
             said
             the
             Judge
             ;
             
               but
               you
               and
               I
               can't
               be
               Kindred
               till
               you
               are
               Hang'd
               ,
               for
            
             Hog
             
               is
               never
               good
            
             Bacon
             
               till
               't
               is
               Hang'd
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             201.
             
          
           
             King
             Iames
             Riding
             a
             Hunting
             in
             Essex
             comes
             to
             a
             Gate
             which
             he
             must
             go
             through
             ,
             and
             seeing
             a
             Countrey-Clown
             at
             it
             ,
             he
             says
             to
             him
             ,
             Prethee
             good
             Pellow
             open
             the
             Gate
             ?
             But
             he
             knowing
             who
             it
             was
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               No
               ,
               an
               't
               please
               your
               Grace
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               in
               that
               Office
               ;
               but
               I
               'll
               run
               and
               fetch
               Mr.
            
             Johnson
             ,
             
               who
               is
               a
               Iustice
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               lives
               a
               Mile
               off
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               open
               it
               for
               your
               Grace
            
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             run
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             King
             to
             open
             it
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             202.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Turks
             were
             Besieging
             Vienna
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             being
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Grand-Vizier
             ,
             upon
             some
             important
             Affair
             ,
             desir'd
             to
             be
             excus'd
             ;
             for
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             I
             'm
             affraid
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             so
             faithless
             and
             treacherous
             ,
             that
             he
             'll
             take
             my
             Head
             off
             :
             
               If
               he
               does
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Governour
             ,
             
               I
               'll
               take
               a
               Thousand
               of
               his
               Mens
               Heads
               off
               .
               I
               ,
               Sir
               ,
            
             replied
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               but
               I
               question
               whether
               any
               of
               them
               will
               fit
               my
               shoulders
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             203.
             
          
           
             A
             young
             Lad
             being
             chid
             by
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             for
             lying
             a
             Bed
             so
             long
             in
             a
             Morning
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             such
             a
             one
             had
             found
             a
             Purse
             of
             Money
             by
             rising
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ;
             I
             ,
             says
             the
             Lad
             smartly
             ,
             
               but
               he
               rose
               too
               early
               that
               lost
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             204.
             
          
           
             A
             merry
             Gentleman
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             late
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             being
             ask'd
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             dye
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             be
             buried
             ?
             Answered
             ,
             
               With
               his
               Face
               downwards
               s
               For
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               in
               a
               little
               time
            
             England
             
               will
               be
               turn'd
               up
               side
               down
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               lie
               right
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             205.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             being
             brought
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             ,
             for
             falling
             down
             from
             a
             House
             (
             which
             he
             was
             Tiling
             )
             upon
             a
             poor
             man
             that
             was
             going
             by
             ,
             and
             bruising
             him
             very
             much
             :
             
               Look
               you
               Friend
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Duke
             to
             the
             man
             that
             was
             hurt
             ,
             
               I
               'm
               for
               the
               Law
               of
               Retaliation
               ;
               You
               shall
               go
               up
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               House
               where
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               go
               along
               just
               where
               you
               did
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               shall
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               bruise
               him
               as
               much
               as
               he
               did
               you
            
             :
             Which
             unexpected
             piece
             of
             Justice
             ,
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             mans
             Prosecution
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             206.
             
          
           
             A
             Farmers
             Daughter
             in
             the
             Countrey
             bringing
             up
             her
             Fathers
             Cows
             near
             the
             House
             to
             be
             Milk'd
             ,
             they
             all
             run
             away
             from
             her
             down
             a
             dirty
             Lane
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             Girl
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             
               O
               ,
               Mothe
               ,
               the
               Cows
               are
               ru●
               down
               the
               Lane
               to
               the
               Devil
               ;
               shall
               I
               go
               after
               them
               ?
               No
               ,
               Child
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Mother
             ,
             
               let
               your
               Father
               go
               ,
               for
               he
               has
               high
               Shoon
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             207.
             
          
           
             A
             Tallow-Chandler
             having
             some
             Candles
             stole
             ,
             complain'd
             to
             his
             Friend
             :
             O
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               be
               patient
               ,
               for
               I
               'm
               confident
               in
               a
               short
               Time
               they
               'll
               all
               come
               to
               light
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             208.
             
          
           
             An
             Oxford
             Scholar
             coming
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             went
             into
             a
             House
             of
             Iniquity
             in
             Covent-Garden
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Flower-de-Luce
             to
             its
             Sign
             ,
             where
             he
             got
             a
             Clap
             :
             whereupon
             he
             writ
             these
             Verses
             over
             the
             door
             at
             his
             going
             away
             :
             
               
                 All
                 you
                 that
                 hither
                 chance
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               
                 Mark
                 well
                 e'er
                 you
                 go
                 in
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 Frenchmens
                 Arms
                 are
                 Signs
                 without
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Frenchmens
                 Harms
                 within
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             209.
             
          
           
             One
             asking
             a
             Painter
             how
             he
             cou'd
             draw
             such
             curious
             Pictures
             ,
             and
             yet
             get
             such
             ugly
             Children
             ?
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             
               Because
               he
               drew
               the
               Pictures
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               but
               got
               his
               Children
               in
               the
               night
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             210.
             
          
           
             Another
             asking
             why
             men
             sooner
             gave
             to
             Poor
             People
             than
             to
             Scholars
             ?
             was
             answer'd
             ,
             
               Because
               they
               think
               they
               may
               sooner
               come
               to
               be
               Poor
               ,
               than
               Scholars
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             211.
             
          
           
             A
             Player
             Riding
             along
             Fleetstreet
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Temple
             stop'd
             him
             ,
             and
             ask'd
             
               what
               Play
               was
               to
               be
               acted
               that
               night
               ?
            
             The
             Player
             was
             not
             a
             little
             vex'd
             at
             him
             ,
             for
             hindering
             him
             on
             such
             a
             slight
             occasion
             ;
             however
             recovering
             himself
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             
               he
               might
               see
               that
               on
               every
               Post
               :
               I
               beg
               your
               Pardon
               ,
            
             said
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               indeed
               I
               took
               you
               for
               a
               Post
               ,
               you
               rid
               so
               fast
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             211.
             
          
           
             Two
             Gentlemen
             being
             drinking
             together
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             prest
             the
             other
             to
             drink
             more
             then
             he
             could
             well
             bear
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             refus'd
             it
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             excus'd
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             being
             pretty
             
             well
             dipt
             ,
             swore
             he
             shou'd
             take
             ●
             other
             Glass
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             'd
             run
             him
             th●o
             '
             .
             No
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               you
               shan't
               ,
               I
               'll
               save
               you
               that
               labour
               ,
               for
               I
               'll
               run
               my self
               through
               ,
               and
               Pledge
               you
               afterwards
            
             ;
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             run
             through
             the
             door
             down
             stairs
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Spark
             to
             pay
             the
             Reckoning
             .
          
        
         
           
             213.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moor
            
             being
             surveying
             of
             St.
             
             Paul's
             Church
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             on
             the
             Leads
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             happened
             to
             be
             a
             Madman
             there
             ,
             who
             seeing
             some
             Jack
             daws
             flying
             about
             the
             Church
             ,
             catch'd
             up
             Sir
             Thomas
             (
             being
             a
             little
             man
             )
             in
             his
             Arms
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Now
               Sir
               ,
               we
               will
               fly
               down
               as
               those
               Birds
               do
            
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             going
             to
             throw
             him
             over
             ;
             but
             he
             cryed
             out
             to
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Hold
               Friend
               ,
               let
               us
               go
               down
               ,
               and
               fly
               up
               to
               them
               ,
            
             which
             stopt
             the
             Madmans
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             214.
             
          
           
             A
             Woman
             coming
             to
             a
             Parson
             ,
             desir'd
             him
             to
             preach
             a
             Funeral
             Sermon
             on
             her
             Son
             that
             was
             lately
             dead
             ;
             the
             Parson
             promised
             her
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             but
             she
             desiring
             to
             know
             the
             Price
             of
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             it
             was
             Twenty
             Shillings
             :
             
               Twenty
               Shillings
            
             !
             says
             she
             ;
             
               An
               Ass
               spoke
               for
               and
               Angel
               ,
               and
               won't
               
               you
               speak
               under
               Twenty
               Shillings
            
             ?
             The
             Parson
             being
             a
             little
             netled
             at
             her
             ,
             told
             her
             she
             was
             better
             fed
             than
             taught
             :
             Sir
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             
               't
               is
               very
               true
               ;
               for
               my
               Husband
               feeds
               me
               ,
               and
               You
               teach
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             215.
             
          
           
             A
             Countrey
             Gentleman
             riding
             along
             Cheap-side
             ,
             his
             Horse
             stumbled
             and
             threw
             him
             in
             the
             Dirt
             ;
             so
             he
             got
             a
             fellow
             to
             hold
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             next
             Shop
             ,
             the
             Mistress
             of
             which
             being
             a
             pleasant
             Woman
             ,
             smiling
             ,
             (
             seeing
             he
             had
             no
             hurt
             )
             asked
             him
             if
             his
             Horse
             used
             to
             serve
             him
             so
             ?
             
               Yes
               Madam
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               When
               he
               comes
               just
               again●●
               a
               Cuckold's
               door
               .
               Then
               in
               truth
               ,
            
             replied
             she
             ingeniously
             ,
             
               You
               are
               like
               to
               have
               twenty
               falls
               ,
               before
               you
               get
               to
               the
               Exchange
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             216.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             riding
             to
             Epsom
             ,
             overtook
             a
             handsome
             Countrey
             Wench
             jogging
             along
             easily
             upon
             a
             poor
             dull
             Mare
             ;
             the
             Gentleman
             being
             merrily
             disposed
             ,
             asked
             her
             how
             she
             did
             ?
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             pleased
             he
             'd
             occupy
             her
             .
             O
             Sir
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             what
             good
             will
             that
             do
             me
             ?
             Why
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             't
             will
             make
             you
             brave
             and
             brisk
             ;
             
               Pray
               then
               Sir
            
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             
               Occupy
               my
               Mare
               ,
               for
               she
               's
               very
               dull
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             217.
             
          
           
             An
             Elder
             Brother
             told
             his
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             that
             that
             White
             Camlet
             Cloak
             he
             had
             on
             ,
             became
             him
             extra-ordinary
             well
             :
             
               Faith
               Brother
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               but
               a
               black
               mourning
               Cloak
               for
               you
               ,
               would
               become
               me
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             218.
             
          
           
             A
             Great
             Sweater
             ▪
             being
             subpoena'd
             to
             give
             his
             Oath
             upon
             a
             Trial
             ▪
             they
             brought
             him
             a
             Book
             to
             swear
             on
             :
             Faith
             ,
             says
             he
             to
             the
             Clark
             ,
             
               You
               may
               save
               your self
               that
               Labour
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               Oath
               but
               I
               can
               Swear
               it
               without
               Book
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             219.
             
          
           
             A
             Scolding
             Woman
             used
             to
             abuse
             her
             Husband
             ,
             who
             was
             pretty
             softly
             ,
             and
             call
             him
             Cuckold
             twenty
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             which
             a
             silly
             Fellow
             hearing
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               He
               wondred
               the
               Husband
               was
               such
               a
               fool
               to
               let
               his
               Wife
               know
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Cuckold
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             220.
             
          
           
             A
             Drunken
             Countrey
             Fellow
             whose
             name
             was
             
               Will
               Iohnson
            
             ,
             driving
             his
             Cart
             between
             Cambridge
             and
             S●urbridg
             ,
             fell
             fast
             asleep
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             two
             Horses
             were
             stole
             out
             of
             it
             :
             he
             awaking
             said
             ,
             
               Either
               I
               am
            
             Will.
             Johnson
             ,
             
               or
               I
               am
               not
            
             Will.
             Johnson
             :
             
               If
               
               I
               am
            
             Will
             :
             Johnson
             ,
             
               then
               I
               have
               lost
               my
               two
               Horses
               :
               if
               I
               am
               not
            
             Will.
             Johnson
             ,
             
               then
               I
               have
               found
               a
               Cart.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             221.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             discoursing
             of
             his
             Travels
             ,
             was
             interrupted
             by
             a
             Lady
             in
             the
             Company
             ,
             that
             said
             she
             had
             travell'd
             further
             then
             he
             :
             
               Say
               you
               so
               ,
               Madam
            
             ;
             says
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Then
               We
               as
               Travellers
               ,
               may
               lye
               together
               with
               Authority
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             222.
             
          
           
             One
             that
             had
             been
             married
             but
             a
             Week
             ,
             call'd
             her
             Husband
             Cuckold
             :
             which
             her
             Mother
             hearing
             ,
             reproved
             her
             ?
             
               You
               stut
            
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             
               do
               you
               call
               your
               Husband
               Cuckold
               already
               ?
               And
               I
               have
               been
               married
               this
               twenty
               years
               to
               your
               Father
               ,
               and
               never
               durst
               tell
               him
               of
               it
               yet
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             223.
             
          
           
             A
             Countrey
             Man
             going
             along
             Limestrest
             ,
             saw
             a
             Rope
             with
             a
             handle
             to
             it
             hand
             out
             of
             the
             Door
             ;
             now
             he
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             ,
             went
             and
             played
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             pulling
             it
             a
             little
             hard
             ,
             the
             Merchant
             being
             in
             the
             Compting
             ▪
             house
             ,
             came
             out
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             asked
             the
             Countryman
             what
             he
             would
             have
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             nothing
             but
             he
             pull'd
             the
             string
             ,
             and
             the
             Bell
             
             rang
             :
             the
             Merchant
             seeing
             him
             so
             simple
             ,
             asked
             him
             what
             Country-man
             he
             was
             ?
             I
             am
             an
             Essex
             man
             ,
             an
             't
             please
             you
             ,
             says
             he
             :
             Ay
             ,
             says
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             
               I
               have
               heard
               that
               in
            
             Essex
             
               a
               man
               can't
               beat
               the
               hedg
               ,
               but
               out
               comes
               a
               Calf
               ?
               True
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               and
               I
               see
               that
               in
            
             London
             
               a
               man
               can't
               ring
               a
               Bell
               ,
               but
               out
               comes
               a
               Cuckold
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             224.
             
          
           
             A
             Drunken
             debauched
             Dyer
             ,
             complaining
             to
             his
             Friend
             that
             was
             a
             sober
             man
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             to
             dye
             ,
             came
             to
             some
             mischance
             or
             other
             :
             O
             ,
             says
             his
             Friend
             ,
             
               The
               way
               to
               succeed
               in
               your
               Business
               ,
               is
               to
               amend
               your
               Life
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               that
               does
               not
               live
               well
               ,
               can
               never
               dye
               w●●●
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             225.
             
          
           
             A
             Fidler
             boasting
             what
             a
             chaste
             Wife
             he
             had
             :
             says
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             I
             'll
             lay
             my
             House
             against
             thy
             Fiddle
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             have
             opportunity
             ,
             I
             'll
             get
             her
             consent
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             :
             the
             Wager
             was
             laid
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             the
             Fidlers
             consent
             to
             try
             ;
             but
             the
             Fidler
             went
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             and
             sung
             this
             Song
             under
             the
             Window
             :
             
               
                 Hold
                 out
                 ,
                 my
                 Dear
                 ,
                 hold
                 o●t
                 ;
              
               
                 Hold
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 two
                 hours
                 :
              
               
               
                 If
                 you
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 is
                 ours
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 his
                 Wise
                 answered
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 Faith
                 sweet
                 William
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 caught
                 me
                 about
                 the
                 Middle
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 hath
                 me
                 Won
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 undon
                 ,
              
               
                 Sweet
                 William
                 thou
                 'st
                 lost
                 thy
                 Fiddle
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             226.
             
          
           
             A
             Facetious
             Gentleman
             discoursing
             with
             a
             Witty
             Lady
             ,
             who
             was
             speaking
             of
             the
             Weakness
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             and
             the
             vast
             advantage
             that
             men
             had
             above
             them
             :
             
               Hold
               ,
               Madam
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             
               I
               beg
               your
               Pardon
               ,
               if
               I
               dissent
               from
               you
               in
               this
               commonl●-received-point
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               no
               difficult
               thing
               to
               prove
               that
               your
               Sex
               is
               now
               a
               days
               stronger
               than
               ours
               ;
               for
            
             Sampson
             ,
             
               the
               strongest
               Man
               ,
               carried
               only
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               upon
               his
               Shoulders
               ;
               but
               now
               every
               little
               Lady
               of
               your
               Sex
               carries
               a
               Tower
               upon
               her
               Fore-head
               .
            
             To
             which
             she
             wittily
             and
             briskly
             replied
             ,
             
               Certainly
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               very
               strong
               Head
               ,
               to
               carry
               so
               many
               Windmils
               up
               and
               down
               in
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             227.
             
          
           
             One
             that
             had
             weak
             Eyes
             ,
             being
             jear'd
             by
             a
             man
             that
             had
             clear
             Eyes
             ;
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             
               They
               were
               not
               so
               di●
               ,
               but
               he
               could
               
               see
               a
               Fool
               :
               It
               may
               be
               so
               ,
            
             says
             the
             other
             ,
             
               but
               you
               must
               look
               in
               a
               Glass
               then
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             227.
             
          
           
             A
             Schoolmaster
             examining
             his
             Boys
             ,
             and
             asking
             them
             several
             Rules
             for
             Pea●sing
             ,
             espied
             one
             to
             have
             a
             dirty
             face
             &
             hands
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             by
             what
             Rule
             it
             was
             that
             he
             was
             dirty
             ;
             the
             Boy
             readily
             answered
             ,
             
               By
               de
               me
               Lavo
               Lavi
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             228.
             
          
           
             One
             telling
             his
             Friend
             that
             he
             saw
             a
             Man
             and
             his
             Wife
             Fighting
             :
             Why
             did
             not
             you
             part
             'em
             ,
             says
             he
             ?
             
               Part
               '
               em
            
             !
             says
             the
             Gen●leman
             ,
             
               I
               have
               been
               better
               bred
               ,
               then
               to
               part
               Man
               and
               Wife
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             229.
             
          
           
             Some
             Gentlemen
             coming
             into
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             whose
             Sign
             was
             the
             Moon
             ,
             (
             where
             for
             a
             Fancy
             they
             sold
             nothing
             but
             Claret
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             very
             noted
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             Custom
             )
             called
             for
             a
             Bottle
             of
             Sack
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Drawer
             told
             him
             they
             had
             none
             :
             At
             which
             ,
             they
             not
             a
             little
             admiring
             ;
             as
             not
             knowing
             the
             Humour
             ,
             asked
             the
             Drawer
             the
             reason
             ,
             who
             told
             them
             ,
             
               The
               Man
               in
               the
               Moon
               drinks
               Claret
               .
            
             The
             Fancy
             of
             which
             pleased
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             said
             they
             were
             resolved
             ●o
             be
             sociable
             ;
             
             and
             so
             called
             for
             each
             Man
             his
             Bottle
             ,
             to
             drink
             their
             Brothers
             Health
             in
             the
             Moon
             .
          
        
         
           
             230.
             
          
           
             One
             being
             asked
             what
             he
             was
             that
             had
             a
             fine
             Wit
             in
             Jest
             ?
             Answered
             ,
             
               a
               Fool
               in
               Earnest
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             231.
             
          
           
             One
             gave
             a
             Fellow
             a
             Box
             o●th
             '
             Far
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Fellow
             whom
             he
             strook
             gave
             him
             another
             :
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             ,
             said
             he
             that
             gave
             the
             first
             Box
             ?
             I
             did
             not
             lend
             you
             a
             Box
             ,
             I
             freely
             gav●
             it
             you
             :
             
               No
               matter
            
             ,
             says
             the
             other
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               Gamester
               ,
               and
               am
               always
               used
               to
               pay
               the
               Box.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             232.
             
          
           
             Says
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             his
             Friend
             ,
             methinks
             a
             Player
             ,
             has
             the
             idlest
             Employment
             of
             any
             :
             No
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             
               you
               are
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               always
               in
               Action
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             233.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             was
             used
             to
             say
             of
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             
               That
               it
               signified
               not
               much
               what
               he
               said
               in
               his
               Cups
               ;
               for
               he
               seldom
               spake
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               could
               stand
               to
               ,
               tho
               he
               made
               by
               Indentures
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             234.
             
          
           
             One
             seeing
             a
             Book
             that
             was
             but
             one
             sheet
             of
             Paper
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               A
               Man
               need
               not
               libel
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               did
               Pennance
               in
               a
               sheet
               already
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             235.
             
          
           
             One
             
               Tom.
               Love
            
             ,
             University
             Capper
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             ringing
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Belfreys
             ,
             the
             Clapper
             of
             the
             Bell
             fell
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             almost
             killed
             him
             .
             An
             arch
             young
             Student
             seeing
             his
             Mischance
             ,
             and
             thinking
             the
             Wound
             Mortal
             ,
             writ
             over
             against
             the
             place
             where
             he
             sell
             ,
             these
             following
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               Here
               lies
               
                 Tom
                 Love
              
               ,
               the
               Vniversity
               Capper
               ;
            
             
               That
               liv'd
               by
               the
               Bell
               ,
               and
               dy'd
               by
               the
               Clapper
               .
            
          
           
             But
             
               Tom.
               Love
            
             recovering
             ,
             and
             seeing
             these
             Verses
             ,
             under-writ
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               Tom.
               Love's
               alive
               ,
               and
               lives
               in
               hope
            
             
               To
               live
               by
               the
               Bell
               ,
               when
               thou
               dy'st
               by
               the
               Rope
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             236.
             
          
           
             Cambden
             ,
             ●n
             the
             25th
             .
             Page
             of
             his
             Remains
             ,
             tells
             you
             of
             a
             Fryer
             ,
             who
             Preaching
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             espied
             a
             poor
             Woman
             ,
             whispering
             to
             one
             that
             sat
             in
             the
             same
             Pew
             with
             her
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Fryer
             being
             enrag'd
             ,
             call'd
             to
             her
             aloud
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Hold
               thy
               Peace
               Babble
               I
               bid
               thee
               ,
               thou
               Wife
               in
               the
               Red
               Hood
            
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Woman
             angry
             ,
             started
             up
             and
             cried
             to
             him
             again
             that
             all
             the
             Church
             rang
             of
             her
             ;
             
               Marry
               Sir
               ,
               I
               ●eshrew
               his
               Heart
               that
               bableth
               most
               of
               us
               two
               ;
               for
               I
               do
               but
               whisper
               a
               word
               with
               my
               Neighbour
               here
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               babled
               there
               a
               good
               large
               hour
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Witty
           and
           Grave
           SAYINGS
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
          
           
             SOldiers
             in
             Peace
             ,
             are
             like
             Chimneys
             in
             Summer
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Painters
             are
             cunning
             Fellows
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             a
             Colour
             for
             whatever
             they
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Coblers
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             good
             men
             because
             they
             set
             men
             upright
             ,
             and
             are
             always
             mending
             Soles
             .
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
          
           
             A
             Prison
             is
             a
             good
             Instrument
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             for
             it
             makes
             many
             Lewd
             Fellows
             staid
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Physicians
             ,
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             have
             the
             be●●
             on
             't
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             do
             well
             ,
             the
             World
             proclaims
             it
             ;
             if
             ill
             ,
             the
             Earth
             covers
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Carpenters
             are
             civil
             and
             honest
             Fellows
             ,
             for
             they
             do
             all
             their
             business
             by
             Rule
             .
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Vertue
             is
             easier
             than
             Vice
             ;
             for
             the
             Essential
             difference
             between
             Vice
             and
             Virtue
             is
             Truth
             and
             Falshood
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             easier
             and
             less
             pains
             to
             tell
             Truth
             than
             a
             Lye
             ;
             and
             for
             Vices
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             Custom
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ;
             for
             to
             one
             that
             has
             lived
             honestly
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             much
             shame
             to
             commit
             Sin
             ,
             as
             for
             another
             to
             abstain
             .
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
          
           
             At
             a
             certain
             Marriage
             ,
             One
             let
             fall
             this
             Silver
             Saying
             ,
             
               That
               Parents
               might
               forbid
               their
               Children
               an
               unfit
               M●●ch
               ,
               but
               may
               not
               force
               their
               Consent
               to
               a
               fit
               one
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Aristippus
             being
             accus'd
             by
             a
             Strumpet
             for
             having
             got
             her
             with
             Child
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               Thou
               may'st
               as
               well
               ,
               going
               through
               a
               Thorn-Hedge
               ,
               tell
               certainly
               which
               Thorn
               prick'd
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Merits
             of
             a
             deserving
             Lady
             are
             enough
             to
             serve
             her
             for
             a
             Protection
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Savage
             Indians
             ;
             whilst
             their
             Rudeness
             and
             Barbarity
             knows
             not
             so
             perfectly
             to
             hate
             all
             Virtues
             ,
             as
             some
             mens
             Subtilty
             does
             .
          
        
         
           
             11.
             
          
           
             Carry
             a
             Watchful
             Eye
             ,
             upon
             Dangers
             till
             they
             come
             to
             ripeness
             ;
             &
             when
             they
             are
             ripe
             ,
             let
             loose
             ●
             speedy
             hand
             :
             He
             that
             Expects
             them
             too
             long
             ,
             meets
             'em
             too
             soon
             ,
             and
             gives
             advantage
             to
             the
             Evil.
             Commit
             their
             beginnings
             to
             
             Argus's
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             their
             End
             to
             
             Bri●●●●'s
             hands
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             safe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             12
             ,
          
           
             Fortune
             has
             no
             Power
             over
             Wisdom
             ,
             but
             of
             Sensuality
             ,
             and
             of
             Lives
             that
             Swim
             and
             Navigate
             without
             the
             Loadstone
             of
             Discretion
             &
             Judgment
             .
          
        
         
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Aristarchus
             Scoffingly
             said
             ,
             
               That
               in
               old
               times
               hardly
               cou'd
               be
               found
               seven
               Wise
               Men
               throughout
               the
               World
               :
               But
               i●
               our
               Days
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               much
               ado
               there
               is
               to
               find
               so
               ●any
               Fools
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             14.
             
          
           
             Antisthenes
             being
             ask'd
             by
             one
             ,
             What
             Learning
             was
             most
             necessary
             for
             Mans
             Life
             ?
             Answer'd
             ,
             
               To
               Vnlearn
               that
               which
               is
               Naught
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             15.
             
          
           
             Diogenes
             being
             ask'd
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             scorn
             ,
             What
             was
             the
             Reason
             that
             Philosophers
             haunted
             Rich
             Men
             ,
             and
             not
             Rich
             Men
             Philosophers
             ?
             Answerd
             ,
             
               Because
               the
               former
               knew
               what
               they
               wanted
               ,
               the
               latter
               did
               not
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             16.
             
          
           
             When
             it
             was
             said
             to
             Anaxagoras
             ,
             The
             Athenians
             have
             condemn'd
             you
             to
             dye
             ;
             he
             said
             again
             ,
             
               And
               Nature
               them
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             17.
             
          
           
             When
             Croesus
             for
             his
             Glory
             shew'd
             Solon
             his
             great
             Treasures
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Solon
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               If
               another
               comes
               that
               has
               better
               Iron
               than
               you
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               Master
               of
               all
               this
               Gold.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Chilon
             us'd
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               Gold
               was
               try'd
               with
               a
               Touchstone
               ,
               and
               Men
               with
               Gold.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             19.
             
          
           
             Solon
             compar'd
             the
             People
             unto
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Orators
             and
             Counsellors
             unto
             the
             Wind
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Sea
             would
             be
             calm
             and
             quiet
             if
             the
             Wind
             did
             not
             trouble
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             20.
             
          
           
             An
             Arch
             Blade
             us'd
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             of
             all
             Trades
             the
             Midwives
             was
             the
             most
             commendable
             :
             For
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               they
               live
               not
               by
               the
               hurts
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               as
               Chyrurgions
               do
               ;
               nor
               by
               the
               falling
               out
               of
               Friends
               ,
               as
               Lawyers
               do
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               Agreement
               betwixt
               Party
               and
               Party
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Notable
           BULLS
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             Young
             Countrey
             Squire
             riding
             very
             hard
             ,
             his
             Horse
             grew
             very
             Sick
             upon
             it
             :
             he
             complaining
             to
             hi●
             Friend
             ;
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               rid
               my
               Horse
               har●
               and
               he
               's
               sick
               ;
               and
               I
               fear
               he
               'll
               never
               〈◊〉
               his
               own
               Man
               again
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Another
             being
             ask'd
             whether
             〈◊〉
             Friend
             Tom
             ,
             that
             was
             lately
             dead
             ,
             h●●
             left
             him
             any
             Legacy
             ?
             
               No
               Faith
            
             ,
             says
             〈◊〉
             
               Not
               a
               Tester
               to
               drink
               his
               Health
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
          
           
             One
             ask'd
             a
             Fellow
             if
             he
             would
             into
             the
             Water
             with
             him
             :
             No
             ,
             fa●
             
             he
             ,
             
               I
               'll
               never
               go
               into
               the
               Water
               till
               I
               have
               learnt
               to
               Swim
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Some
             Gentlemen
             being
             at
             Dinner
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             that
             was
             a
             little
             nicer
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Salt
             look
             a
             little
             dirtily
             ,
             called
             to
             the
             Drawer
             ,
             
               to
               bring
               up
               some
               fresh
               Salt.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Some
             Gentlemen
             being
             at
             Dinner
             together
             ,
             were
             diverting
             themselves
             with
             Jests
             and
             Bulls
             :
             One
             among
             ●hem
             more
             curious
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             de●ired
             an
             Oxford
             Scholar
             in
             the
             Company
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             the
             definition
             of
             a
             Bull
             ;
             who
             ingeniously
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Bull
               was
               an
               Ox
               gelt
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             Blind
             Minister
             coming
             to
             speak
             with
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             the
             Gentleman●s
             man
             came
             running
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             ●im
             ,
             
               That
               the
               blind
               Minister
               was
               come
               ●o
               see
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             Young
             Scholar
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             like
             his
             Dictionary
             ,
             Praying
             his
             Father
             to
             get
             it
             chang'd
             ,
             because
             ,
             
               He
               could
               not
               find
               what
               was
               Latin
               for
            
             Aqua-vitae
             
               in
               it
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
          
           
             A
             Country
             Justice
             examining
             a
             poor
             thieving
             Schollar
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Sirrrah
               ,
               you
               are
               an
               Arch
               Rogue
               ,
               but
               take
               warning
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               are
               once
               hang'd
               ,
               your
               Book
               can't
               save
               you
               from
               the
               Gallows
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             9.
             
          
           
             One
             being
             advis'd
             to
             go
             to
             Sea
             ,
             No
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               had
               rather
               travel
               all
               th●
               World
               over
               by
               Land.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             10.
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             King
             being
             sick
             ,
             on●●
             pray'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               might
               Reign
               as
               long
               a●
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               should
               endure
               ,
               an●
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               ,
               after
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             11.
             
          
           
             One
             finding
             his
             Friend
             abed
             at
             Ten
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             lay
             so
             long
             ?
             
               Why
               Faith
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               came
               home
               late
               last
               night
               :
               Why
               ,
               how
               late
               was
               it
               ,
            
             says
             his
             Friend
             ?
             Late
             !
             says
             he
             ,
             
               't
               was
               three
               a
               Clock
               in
               the
               morning
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             12.
             
          
           
             An
             Ignorant
             Fellow
             complaining
             of
             the
             Folly
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               men
               were
               far
               wiser
               in
               future
               times
               then
               now
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             13.
             
          
           
             One
             boasting
             of
             his
             Credit
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               He
               knew
               a
               Scrivener
               that
               would
               lend
               him
               Fifty
               Pounds
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               on
               his
               own
               Bond
               ,
               without
               either
               Scrip
               or
               Scrowl
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             14.
             
          
           
             One
             going
             over
             in
             the
             Ferry-Boat
             from
             Richmond
             to
             Twitnam
             ,
             the
             Ferry-mans
             Wife
             Officiating
             ,
             admiring
             said
             ,
             
               He
               never
               saw
               a
               Woman
               Ferry-man
               before
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             15.
             
          
           
             Two
             Persons
             going
             along
             Cheapside
             ,
             a
             Dumb-man
             accidentally
             meeting
             'em
             ,
             jostled
             against
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             held
             up
             his
             Stick
             to
             strike
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Dumb-man
             making
             some
             sign
             ,
             which
             the
             Person
             that
             was
             with
             him
             perceiving
             ,
             stop●d
             his
             Friends
             blow
             ,
             asking
             him
             why
             he
             would
             strike
             a
             Dumb-man
             ?
             
               Is
               he
               Dumb
            
             ,
             says
             the
             other
             ?
             
               Why
               did
               he
               not
               tell
               me
               so
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             16.
             
          
           
             One
             seapking
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             unkindness
             of
             his
             supposed
             Friend
             ,
             said
             ,
             in
             a
             Passion
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               t●rn'd
               his
               Back
               ,
               but
               the
               Rascoal
               abused
               him
               before
               his
               Face
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             17.
             
          
           
             A
             Countrey
             Fellow
             passing
             by
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             saw
             the
             Picture
             of
             a
             Unicorn
             hang
             up
             ;
             says
             he
             to
             one
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             
               I
               have
               seen
               several
               Pictures
               of
               these
               Beasts
               with
               one
               Horn
               only
               ;
               pray
               are
               not
               there
               some
               Vnicorns
               with
               two
               Horns
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             18.
             
          
           
             One
             asking
             a
             certain
             Person
             how
             his
             Friend
             came
             off
             at
             the
             Sessions-House
             ?
             he
             told
             him
             he
             was
             to
             be
             Burnt
             in
             the
             Hand
             ;
             Pish
             ,
             says
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             small
             matter
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               for
               a
               little
               Fee
               ,
               the
               'll
               Burn
               him
               in
               the
               Hand
               with
               a
               cold
               Iron
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             19.
             
          
           
             A
             Sea-Captain
             was
             invited
             to
             a
             Hunting-Match
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             came
             home
             related
             what
             sport
             he
             had
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               Our
               Horses
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               being
               well
               Rigg'd
               ,
               we
               man'd
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Wind
               being
               at
               West-South-West
               Fifteen
               of
               us
               in
               Company
               )
               away
               we
               stood
               over
               the
               Downs
               ;
               in
               the
               time
               of
               half
               a
               Watch
               ,
               we
               spied
               a
               Hare
               udner
               full
               Gale
               ,
               we
               Tackt
               and
               stood
               after
               her
               ,
               coming
               up
               close
               ,
               she
               Tackt
               ,
               and
               we
               Tackt
               ,
               upon
               which
               Tack
               I
               had
               like
               to
               run
               aground
               ;
               but
               getting
               clear
               off
               ,
               I
               stood
               after
               her
               again
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Devil
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               just
               as
               I
               was
               going
               to
               lay
               her
               aboard
               ,
               bearing
               too
               much
               Wind
               ,
               I
               and
               my
               Horse
               over-set
               ,
               and
               came
               Heel
               upward
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             20.
             
          
           
             A
             silly
             old
             Fellow
             meeting
             his
             God-son
             ,
             ask'd
             whether
             he
             was
             going
             ?
             To
             School
             ,
             said
             the
             Boy
             :
             That
             's
             well
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             Penny
             for
             you
             ;
             
               Be
               a
               good
               Boy
               ,
               and
               mind
               your
               Book
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               live
               to
               hear
               the
               Preach
               my
               Funeral-Sermon
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             21.
             
          
           
             A
             foolish
             young
             Esquire
             ,
             being
             newly
             come
             to
             his
             Estate
             (
             taking
             after
             the
             old
             Miser
             his
             Father
             ,
             grew
             covetous
             .
             )
             He
             hearing
             his
             Steward
             say
             ,
             he
             had
             killed
             him
             a
             Bullock
             against
             
               Christmas
               .
               What
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             
               do
               you
               mean
               to
               undo
               me
               by
               such
               extravagant
               Expences
               ?
               I
               will
               have
               but
               half
               a
               one
               kil●ed
               at
               a
               time
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             22.
             
          
           
             A
             Parson
             who
             had
             not
             much
             Wit
             to
             spare
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Son
             play
             roguish
             Tricks
             ,
             
               Why
               Sarrah
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               did
               you
               ever
               see
               me
               do
               so
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               a
               Boy
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             23.
             
          
           
             A
             Precise
             Fellow
             hearing
             much
             Swearing
             in
             a
             Bowling-Green
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               For
               shame
               Gentlemen
               forbear
               ,
               it
               is
               Gods
               great
               mercy
               the
               Bowling-Green
               doth
               not
               fall
               on
               your
               Heads
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             24.
             
          
           
             One
             sitting
             at
             Supper
             ,
             his
             Cat
             pa●t
             to
             and
             fro
             through
             his
             Arms
             ,
             brushing
             her
             Tail
             against
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             so
             angry
             ,
             that
             he
             cut
             off
             the
             tip
             of
             her
             Tail
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               think
               now
               ,
               Mistress
               Puss
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               you
               an
               Ear-mark
            
             :
             For
             a
             little
             time
             the
             Cat
             staid
             away
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             day
             came
             again
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             usal
             manner
             ;
             whereupon
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               Why
               ,
               how
               now
               ,
               you
               troublesome
               Bitch
               ?
               Are
               you
               come
               again
               ?
               I
               thought
               I
               had
               given
               you
               your
               Break-fast
               last
               night
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             25.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             hiring
             some
             Labourers
             to
             pull
             down
             his
             old
             Wall
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             build
             a
             new
             one
             ;
             as
             they
             
             were
             doing
             it
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             to
             them
             to
             
               have
               a
               care
               ,
               least
               the
               Foundation
               should
               tumble
               on
               their
               Heads
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             26.
             
          
           
             When
             Guiennys
             were
             first
             Coyn'd
             ,
             they
             were
             a
             great
             rarity
             in
             the
             Countrey
             :
             A
             young
             Fop
             coming
             from
             London
             ,
             more
             Gallant
             than
             Wise
             ,
             seeing
             the
             People
             so
             earnest
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             Alas
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             throwing
             down
             two
             or
             three
             of
             them
             on
             the
             Table
             ,
             
               These
               are
               so
               common
               in
            
             London
             ,
             
               that
               you
               cannot
               receive
               Forty
               Shillings
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               take
               five
               or
               six
               of
               them
               whether
               you
               will
               or
               no.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             27.
             
          
           
             One
             going
             by
             Water
             ,
             said
             to
             another
             in
             the
             Boat
             that
             had
             affronted
             him
             ,
             
               Speak
               another
               word
               ,
               and
               I
               'll
               knock
               your
               Head
               and
               the
               Wall
               together
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             28.
             
          
           
             One
             that
             was
             Born
             in
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Gile's
               Cripplegate
            
             ,
             said
             
               When
               I
               dye
               ,
               I
               'll
               be
               Buried
               in
            
             Cripple
             -
             
               Church-Yard
               ,
               an
               't
               please
               GOD
               I
               live
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Person
             affirming
             there
             was
             two
             sorts
             of
             Fishes
             allow'd
             to
             be
             cry'd
             on
             a
             Sunday
             ;
             being
             ask'd
             what
             Fishes
             they
             were
             ,
             answer'd
             ,
             
               Milk
               and
               Mackarel
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             30.
             
          
           
             One
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             Fenny-Countreys
             were
             very
             unhealthy
             ;
             
               I
               am
               of
               your
               mind
            
             ,
             said
             another
             ,
             
               for
               I
               liv'd
               there
               once
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               if
               I
               have
               liv'd
               there
               till
               this
               thime
               ,
               I
               had
               dy'd
               seven
               Years
               ago
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Thirteen
           Ingenious
           Characters
           .
           Drawn
           to
           the
           Life
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             Of
             a
             CHARACTER
             .
          
           
             IT
             gives
             you
             the
             hint
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             Discourses
             not
             ;
             and
             is
             that
             in
             Mass
             and
             Ingo●
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             Coyn
             and
             Wyer-draw
             into
             infinite
             ;
             '
             is
             more
             Seneca
             than
             Cicero
             ,
             and
             speaks
             rather
             the
             Language
             of
             Oracles
             
             than
             Orators
             :
             Every
             Lin●'s
             a
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             every
             two
             a
             Period
             .
             It
             says
             not
             all
             ,
             but
             all
             it
             says
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             like
             an
             Air
             in
             Musick
             ,
             is
             either
             full
             of
             Closes
             ,
             or
             still
             driving
             towards
             a
             Close
             :
             'T
             is
             no
             long
             winded
             Exercise
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             a
             forcible
             one
             ,
             and
             therefore
             soonest
             out
             of
             Breath
             ;
             't
             is
             all
             matter
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             matter
             ;
             and
             has
             nothing
             of
             Superfluity
             ,
             nothing
             of
             .
             Circumlocution
             .
             So
             little
             comporting
             with
             Mediocrity
             ,
             as
             it
             extols
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             depresses
             unto
             Hell
             ;
             having
             no
             mid
             place
             for
             Purgatorv
             left
             .
             'T
             is
             that
             in
             every
             sort
             of
             Writing
             delighteth
             most
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Treatise
             be
             Gold
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Jewel
             still
             ,
             which
             the
             Author
             of
             Characters
             ,
             like
             your
             Lapidary
             ,
             produces
             single
             ,
             whilst
             others
             ,
             Goldsmith
             like
             ,
             inchase
             them
             in
             their
             Works
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             Portraiture
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             the
             Soul
             and
             Mind
             :
             Whence
             it
             not
             only
             delights
             ,
             but
             teaches
             and
             moves
             withal
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Sermon
             as
             well
             as
             Picture
             to
             every
             one
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             short
             Voyage
             ;
             the
             Writer
             holds
             out
             with
             equal
             force
             ,
             still
             coming
             fresh
             unto
             his
             Journeys
             end
             ,
             whilst
             in
             long
             ones
             they
             commonly
             tire
             
             and
             faulter
             on
             their
             way
             :
             And
             to
             the
             Reader
             't
             is
             a
             Garden
             ,
             not
             a
             Journey
             ;
             or
             a
             Feast
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Subjects
             variety
             ,
             he
             is
             never
             cloy'd
             ;
             but
             at
             each
             Character
             ,
             as
             at
             a
             new
             Service
             ,
             falls
             too
             with
             fresh
             Appetite
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             Of
             an
             Importunate
             Dun.
             
          
           
             AN
             
               Importunate
               Dun
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Quintessence
             of
             Vexation
             ;
             a
             Single
             Plague
             ,
             worse
             then
             all
             
               Egypts
               Ten
            
             ;
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Substantial
               Ghost
            
             ,
             perpet●ally
             haunting
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             sucking
             him
             as
             eagerly
             as
             an
             Hobg●blin
             does
             a
             Witch
             ;
             an
             Horse-leech
             that
             always
             cries
             ,
             
               Give
               ,
               give
            
             ;
             or
             rather
             a
             Cuckow
             ,
             that
             has
             never
             but
             one
             Note
             ,
             
               Pay
               ,
               Pay
               ,
               Pay
               ;
               Money
               ,
               Money
               ,
               Money
            
             :
             A
             
               tr●ublesome
               Devil
            
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             laid
             with
             Holy
             Water
             ,
             and
             only
             exorcis'd
             by
             
               Silver
               
               Crosses
            
             ,
             an
             
               Evil
               Spirit
            
             ,
             whom
             no
             Musick
             but
             the
             sweet
             Gingling
             of
             Coin
             can
             charm
             .
          
           
             Should
             we
             enquire
             his
             Pedigree
             ,
             he
             seems
             one
             of
             Nimrod's
             Bastards
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             a
             Tyrant
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             a
             mighty
             Hunter
             by
             Profession
             .
             A
             Blood-Hound
             of
             a
             notable
             Quick
             Scent
             to
             discover
             his
             Game
             ,
             and
             a
             deep
             Mouth
             tu
             pursue
             it
             ;
             he
             takes
             upon
             him
             a
             Prerogative
             to
             get
             ,
             where
             even
             Kings
             themselves
             must
             lose
             their
             Rights
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             presumes
             to
             Ape
             Creation
             ,
             by
             attempting
             to
             squeez
             something
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             raise
             a
             World
             of
             Cash
             ,
             from
             the
             bar●en
             Womb
             of
             meer
             Vacuities
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             make
             an
             excellent
             States-man
             ,
             for
             ●he
             has
             the
             best
             inte●ligence
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             will
             find
             out
             a
             lurking
             Acquaintance
             in
             a
             City
             crowd
             ,
             or
             Countre●
             corner
             ,
             sooner
             then
             a
             purblind
             Astrologer
             ,
             or
             a
             limping
             
               Hue
               and
               Crye
            
             ;
             Yet
             nothing
             lights
             him
             to
             you
             sooner
             ,
             or
             more
             exasperates
             him
             against
             you
             ,
             then
             a
             new
             Suit
             ,
             a
             good
             Dinner
             ,
             or
             a
             merry
             Glas●
             ;
             for
             he
             holds
             it
             for
             a
             Maxim
             ,
             That
             whoever
             owes
             him
             any
             thing
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             
             Arrear
             likewise
             both
             to
             back
             and
             belly
             .
             If
             the
             Debtor
             live
             so
             remote
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             convenie●tly
             wait
             on
             him
             every
             other
             day
             ,
             he
             makes
             him
             pay
             Interest
             (
             even
             to
             Extortion
             )
             at
             the
             
               Post
               Office
            
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             sure
             of
             more
             Letters
             than
             a
             
               handsome
               Girle
            
             of
             Sixteen
             ,
             that
             has
             a
             great
             Fortune
             at
             her
             own
             Dispose
             ;
             his
             Stile
             in
             these
             
               Familiar
               Epistles
            
             ,
             is
             extr●amly
             Civil
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             but
             close
             and
             pressing
             in
             the
             Rear
             —
             
               He
               would
               rather
               lose
               his
               small
               concern
               ,
               than
               put
               you
               to
               the
               least
               ●nconvenience
               —
               But
               must
               needs
               have
               hi●
               Money
               next
               return
               ,
               or
               else
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               turn
               over
               the
               Debt
               ,
               or
               take
               his
               Course
               ,
            
             Yet
             he
             attributes
             your
             Non-payment
             to
             your
             unmindfulness
             ,
             and
             desires
             you
             not
             to
             take
             this
             one
             more
             Item
             unkindly
             ;
             He
             talks
             much
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             
             Bacon's
             Brazen-Head
             ,
             Time's
             past
             :
             and
             (
             as
             if
             you
             were
             a
             second
             Ioshua
             )
             blames
             you
             for
             not
             keeping
             the
             day
             ;
             he
             Pretends
             extraordinary
             kindness
             for
             you
             ,
             but
             hates
             all
             Protections
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             dares
             not
             say
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Letter
             ,
             He
             commits
             you
             to
             that
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             always
             hoping
             to
             hear
             from
             
             you
             speedily
             ,
             and
             with
             Effect
             ,
             rests
             ,
             Your
             humble
             Servant
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             rate
             (
             as
             the
             Weapon-s●lve●
             heales
             )
             he
             wounds
             at
             a
             dista●ce
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             are
             come-at
             able
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             calls
             it
             )
             he
             will
             rack
             the
             very
             Soul
             of
             you
             ;
             for
             he
             attends
             you
             as
             duly
             as
             your
             Shadow
             ,
             and
             proves
             as
             constant
             a
             Tormentor
             as
             a
             Guilty
             Con●cience
             to
             a
             Murderer
             :
             You
             can
             neither
             eat
             ,
             n●r
             drink
             ,
             nor
             sl●ep
             nor
             walk
             in
             quiet
             for
             him
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Tenter-Hooks
             he
             pu●s
             a
             Man
             upon
             ,
             are
             enough
             to
             stretch
             the
             tenderest
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             warp
             the
             best
             Nature
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             Truth
             ,
             you
             are
             forced
             to
             tell
             him
             what
             
               is
               not
               so
            
             ,
             to
             g●t
             rid
             of
             him
             ;
             afterwards
             by
             incessant
             Importunities
             ,
             he
             provokes
             you
             to
             swear
             at
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             hardens
             you
             into
             a
             Resolution
             ,
             
               never
               to
               pay
               him
            
             .
             Thus
             we
             may
             call
             him
             the
             Devils
             Usher
             ,
             that
             temp●s
             people
             from
             Lying
             to
             Swearing
             ,
             from
             that
             to
             Dishonestly
             ,
             and
             so
             Improves
             them
             from
             
               Form
               to
               Form
            
             ,
             in
             the
             School
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             sitted
             for
             the
             Academy
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
           
             Etymologists
             think
             he
             is
             called
             a
             Dunn
             ,
             by
             Antip●rasis
             ,
             because
             he
             will
             never
             ●ave
             d●ne
             bawling
             ;
             or
             (
             as
             others
             write
             )
             takes
             the
             Appellation
             from
             a
             quondam
             famous
             Officer
             or
             Justice
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             with
             whose
             Nat●re
             he
             simpathizes
             ,
             and
             worries
             a
             poor
             Man
             with
             as
             little
             Remorse
             ,
             as
             that
             
               New
               gate
            
             Squire
             could
             a
             Traytor
             .
             His
             Faith
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             one
             turn
             I●fidel
             ,
             for
             he
             u●es
             none
             so
             bad
             as
             those
             he
             Trusts
             :
             Nor
             can
             he
             be
             counted
             a
             Christian
             ,
             since
             his
             Charity
             both
             begins
             and
             ends
             at
             home
             .
             And
             if
             ever
             he
             says
             his
             Prayers
             ,
             he
             skips
             over
             that
             Petition
             ,
             
               Forgive
               us
               our
               Debts
               ,
               as
               we
               forgive
               our
               D●btors
               ,
            
             in
             the
             
               Pater
               N●ster
            
             ,
             as
             s●ily
             as
             a
             Phanatick
             does
             the
             Article
             of
             
               Believing
               in
               the
               Catholick
               Church
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Creed
             .
             He
             is
             commonly
             early
             up
             ,
             and
             never
             the
             near
             ;
             for
             he
             wakes
             a
             man
             in
             a
             morning
             ,
             before
             the
             Lark
             is
             up
             to
             ch●u●t
             her
             M●ttins
             ,
             and
             a
             Guard
             of
             Switzers
             cannot
             keep
             him
             out
             of
             ones
             Chamber
             :
             Alledging
             Business
             ,
             Physick
             ,
             Sleep
             or
             Sickness
             ,
             cannot
             divert
             his
             Persecutions
             :
             And
             't
             is
             happy
             for
             him
             that
             doors
             can't
             maintain
             Act●ons
             of
             
               Asault
               and
               Battery
            
             .
             He
             beats
             up
             
             your
             Quarters
             so
             often
             ,
             that
             they
             quickly
             learn
             to
             deny
             you
             at
             home
             :
             but
             if
             he
             chance
             to
             find
             you
             at
             any
             of
             your
             Haunts
             ,
             he
             makes
             you
             believe
             '
             ●was
             by
             the
             meerest
             Acciden●
             ,
             though
             he
             have
             wai●ed
             
               eight
               and
               forty
            
             hours
             on
             purpose
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             it
             
               heartily
               glad
               to
               see
               you
            
             ,
             (
             that
             's
             the
             only
             Tru●h
             you
             sha●l
             have
             of
             him
             )
             and
             shaking
             you
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             he
             asks
             you
             ,
             —
             
               What
               News
            
             ?
             But
             before
             you
             can
             answer
             ,
             out
             comes
             the
             
               little
               Money
               between
               us
            
             .
             Then
             ,
             Lord
             bless
             him
             !
             
               Times
               are
               so
               hard
               ,
               and
               Money
               was
               never
               so
               scarce
               since
            
             Adam
             
               wore
               Fig
               leaved
               Breeches
            
             !
             His
             Creditors
             
               are
               so
               u●gent
               ,
               they
               won't
               be
               put
               off
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               forthwith
               make
               up
               a
               Sum
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               you
               cannot
               help
               him
               to
               all
               ,
            
             spare
             him
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             five
             pound
             now
             will
             do
             him
             as
             much
             good
             ,
             as
             fifty
             another
             time
             :
             Nay
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             as
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             as
             if
             vo●
             gave
             it
             him
             out
             of
             your
             Purse
             ,
             &c.
             
             With
             this
             rally
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             the
             b●u●hing
             Debtor
             is
             Non-pl●st
             ,
             and
             Promises
             as
             many
             Impossibilities
             ,
             as
             a
             
               Quack
               Doctor
            
             ,
             or
             a
             trembling
             Cully
             ,
             under
             the
             Terrors
             of
             a
             
               ●ully
               Rampant
            
             ,
             only
             silently
             wishes
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             handful
             of
             
             Guinnies
             to
             beat
             out
             his
             Brains
             with
             :
             for
             he
             is
             as
             much
             afraid
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             
               sawcy
               Pre●tice
            
             of
             meeting
             a
             Gentleman
             at
             White-Hall
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             affronted
             in
             the
             City
             :
             This
             makes
             him
             shun
             the
             place
             where
             he
             lives
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             a
             Pest-House
             :
             And
             (
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             an
             experienced
             Author
             )
             when
             he
             is
             to
             pass
             from
             Algate
             to
             Covent-Garden
             ,
             and
             the
             low
             ebb
             in
             his
             Pocket
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             go
             by
             Water
             ,
             he
             must
             first
             trot
             down
             to
             
               Tower
               hill
            
             ,
             thence
             strike
             up
             to
             Norton-Falgate
             ,
             then
             down
             again
             to
             Queen-hive
             ,
             thence
             up
             to
             
               Charter
               house-yard
            
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             
               S●lisbury
               Court
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             
               Red-Lyon
               Fields
            
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             reach
             Drury-Lane
             in
             Safety
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             caution
             ,
             his
             head
             stands
             awry
             ,
             with
             continual
             looking
             about
             .
          
           
             Yet
             take
             them
             both
             together
             ,
             they
             are
             two
             of
             the
             greatest
             Hypocrites
             in
             Nature
             ;
             for
             though
             behind
             one
             anothers
             backs
             they
             rail
             each
             at
             other
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             a
             Weaver
             against
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             m●et
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             glad
             
               to
               see
               one
               another
               !
               And
               truly
               ,
               I
               have
               ever
               found
               you
               very
               Civil
               to
               me
               ,
            
             says
             one
             ,
             
             
               and
               I
               can't
               in
               the
               least
               question
               your
               Honesly
               ,
            
             says
             the
             other
             ;
             when
             the
             short
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             't
             is
             forty
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             them
             will
             prove
             a
             rank
             Knave
             :
             T●e
             Creditor
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             be
             paid
             ;
             or
             t●e
             Debtor
             ,
             if
             he
             never
             pay
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             III.
             Of
             a
             Serjeant
             ,
             or
             Baylif
             ,
             and
             his
             Setting-Cur
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Excrescence
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             like
             our
             Nails
             ,
             made
             only
             to
             Scratch
             and
             Claw
             ;
             A
             sort
             of
             Bird-●ime
             ,
             where
             he
             lays
             hold
             ,
             he
             hangs
             ;
             a
             Raven
             that
             picks
             not
             out
             mens
             Eyes
             ,
             as
             others
             do
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             spight
             is
             at
             their
             Shoulders
             ;
             and
             you
             had
             better
             have
             the
             Night-Mare
             ride
             you
             ,
             then
             this
             Incubus
             .
             He
             is
             one
             of
             Deucalion's
             By-blows
             ,
             begotten
             of
             a
             Stone
             ,
             and
             has
             taken
             an
             Oath
             never
             to
             pitty
             
               Widdow
               nor
               Orphan
            
             .
             His
             first
             business
             is
             to
             bait
             you
             for
             money
             for
             his
             (
             confounded
             )
             civility
             ;
             next
             to
             call
             for
             Drink
             as
             fast
             as
             men
             for
             Buckets
             of
             Water
             in
             a
             Conflagration
             ;
             After
             which
             ,
             becoming
             grave
             and
             serious
             ,
             he
             advises
             you
             in
             revenge
             to
             Arrest
             the
             Plantiff
             ,
             and
             offers
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             with
             or
             without
             cause
             ;
             't
             is
             all
             one
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             perceive
             you
             have
             money
             .
          
           
           
             His
             Follower
             is
             an
             Hanger
             that
             he
             wears
             by
             his
             side
             ;
             a
             false
             Dye
             of
             the
             small
             Ball
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             same
             Cut
             ,
             for
             it
             runs
             somewhat
             higher
             ,
             inflames
             the
             Reckoning
             ,
             and
             so
             does
             more
             michief
             .
             He
             's
             a
             Tumbler
             that
             drives
             in
             all
             the
             Coneys
             ;
             but
             is
             yet
             but
             a
             bungler
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             Cut
             up
             a
             man
             without
             Tearing
             ,
             unless
             by
             a
             pattern
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Hook
             that
             hangs
             under
             water
             to
             choak
             the
             Fish
             ,
             and
             his
             Officer
             the
             Quill
             above
             ,
             which
             pops
             down
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             Bait
             is
             swallowed
             .
             Though
             differing
             in
             degree
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             much
             of
             a
             complexion
             ,
             only
             the
             Teeth
             of
             this
             latter
             are
             more
             sharp
             ,
             and
             he
             more
             hungary
             ,
             because
             he
             does
             but
             snap
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             his
             full
             half
             share
             of
             the
             booty
             .
             A
             main
             part
             of
             his
             Office
             is
             to
             swear
             and
             bluster
             at
             their
             trembling
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
             
               Confound
               us
               !
               Why
               do
               we
               wait
               ?
               Let
               's
               Shop
               him
            
             :
             Whilst
             the
             other
             replies
             ,
             
               Iack
               be
               patient
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               civil
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               will
               consider
               us
               :
            
             Which
             spies
             of
             wheedling
             in
             Terms
             of
             their
             Art
             ,
             is
             called
             ;
             
               Sweeten
               and
               Pinch
            
             .
             The
             Eyes
             of
             these
             Wolves
             are
             as
             quick
             in
             their
             Heads
             ,
             as
             a
             Cut-purses
             in
             a
             Throng
             ;
             and
             as
             nimble
             are
             
             they
             at
             their
             business
             ,
             as
             an
             Hang-man
             at
             an
             Execution
             .
             They
             'll
             court
             a
             broken-Pate
             ,
             to
             heal
             it
             with
             a
             Plaister
             of
             Green-Wax
             ,
             and
             suck
             more
             Silver
             out
             of
             a
             Wound
             ,
             than
             a
             Chyrurgeon
             .
             Yet
             as
             these
             Eels
             are
             generally
             bred
             out
             of
             the
             mud
             of
             a
             Bankrupt
             ,
             so
             they
             commonly
             dye
             with
             their
             Gut
             ript
             up
             ,
             or
             are
             decently
             run
             through
             the
             Lungs
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             liv'd
             hated
             ,
             die
             unpitied
             .
             We
             speak
             here
             of
             those
             only
             that
             abuse
             the
             intentions
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             act
             Oppression
             under
             the
             Colour
             of
             serving
             common
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             IV.
             Of
             a
             Paun-Broker
             .
          
           
             AN
             Unconscionable
             Paun-Broke
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             are
             conscionable
             Dealears
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             that
             are
             a
             Relief
             and
             Comfort
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             not
             concern'd
             in
             this
             Character
             ;
             )
             An
             unconscionable
             Paun-broker
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             
             Pluto's
             Factor
             ,
             Old
             
             Nick's
             Wareho●se-keeper
             ,
             an
             English
             Jew
             ,
             that
             lives
             and
             grows
             fat
             on
             Fraud
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             as
             Toads
             on
             filth
             and
             venom
             ;
             whose
             Practice
             outvies
             Vsury
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             Incest
             simple
             Fornication
             ;
             and
             to
             call
             him
             a
             Tradesman
             ,
             must
             be
             by
             the
             same
             Figure
             that
             Pickpockets
             stile
             their
             Legerdemain
             an
             
               Art
               and
               Mystery
            
             .
             His
             Shop
             like
             Hell-Gates
             ,
             is
             always
             open
             ,
             where
             he
             sits
             at
             the
             Receipt
             of
             Custom
             ,
             like
             Cacas
             in
             his
             Den
             ,
             ready
             to
             devour
             all
             that
             is
             brought
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             gotten
             your
             Spoils
             ,
             hangs
             them
             up
             in
             Rank
             and
             File
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             Trophies
             of
             Victory
             .
             Hither
             all
             sorts
             of
             
             Garments
             resort
             in
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             whilst
             he
             playing
             the
             Pimp
             ,
             lodges
             the
             
               Taby
               Petticoat
            
             and
             
               Russet
               Breeches
            
             together
             in
             the
             
               same
               Bed
            
             of
             Lavender
             .
             He
             is
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Thieves
             Exchequer
             ,
             the
             common
             Fender
             of
             all
             Bulkers
             and
             Shop-lifts
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             keeps
             a
             private
             Warehouse
             ,
             and
             Ships
             away
             the
             Ill-gotten
             goods
             by
             wholesale
             ;
             dreading
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             Convict
             should
             honestly
             confess
             how
             he
             dispos'd
             the
             Moveables
             .
             He
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Disease
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             Gout
             ;
             for
             as
             that
             haunts
             the
             Rich
             ,
             so
             this
             mainly
             torments
             ●he
             Poor
             ,
             and
             scarce
             leaves
             them
             so
             much
             as
             a
             primitive
             Fig
             leaf
             to
             cover
             their
             Nakedness
             .
             Mistress
             Ione
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             minded
             to
             see
             her
             sweet-heart
             ,
             and
             Gam●er
             Blew-Bottle
             going
             to
             a
             Christening
             ,
             muster
             up
             the
             Pence
             ●'th
             '
             Saturday
             Night
             ,
             to
             redeem
             their
             best
             Rigging
             out
             of
             Captivity
             ;
             but
             on
             Monday
             Morning
             infallibly
             bring
             them
             back
             (
             like
             Thieves
             that
             had
             only
             made
             an
             escape
             )
             to
             the
             old
             Limbus
             ;
             and
             this
             so
             often
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             know
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             can
             go
             to
             Pawn
             alone
             by
             themselves
             .
             Thus
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             
             purchase
             the
             same
             Cloaths
             seven
             times
             over
             ;
             and
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Chest
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             at
             home
             ,
             it
             cost
             thrice
             as
             much
             as
             they
             are
             worth
             for
             their
             Lodging
             in
             his
             Custody
             .
             When
             they
             come
             in
             like
             other
             Prisoners
             ,
             they
             first
             pay
             Garnish
             ,
             the
             Two
             pence
             for
             Entrance
             money
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             Six-pence
             a
             Month
             ,
             for
             every
             Twenty
             Shillings
             lent
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             indeed
             is
             but
             19
             s.
             6
             d.
             )
             that
             is
             (
             according
             to
             their
             Reckoning
             of
             thirteen
             Months
             to
             the
             Year
             )
             Six
             Shillings
             and
             Six-pence
             Interest
             for
             one
             Pound
             for
             a
             Year
             ;
             which
             makes
             Thirty
             three
             Pounds
             ,
             Six
             Shillings
             and
             Eight-pence
             in
             the
             hundred
             ,
             viz.
             One-third
             part
             of
             the
             Principle
             ,
             and
             just
             27.
             l.
             6
             s.
             8
             d.
             more
             than
             the
             Statue
             allows
             ;
             besides
             Twelve-pence
             for
             a
             Bill
             of
             Sale
             ,
             if
             the
             matter
             be
             considerable
             .
             So
             that
             since
             they
             never
             lend
             half
             the
             value
             on
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             brought
             them
             ;
             if
             a
             Paun-Broker
             lay
             out
             an
             Hundred
             Pounds
             ,
             he
             first
             make●
             near
             Forty
             
               per
               Annum
            
             Advantage
             certain
             ,
             ●as
             aforesaid
             :
             And
             then
             considering
             how
             many
             Thieves
             ,
             &c.
             (
             thei●
             chiefest
             Customers
             that
             bring
             th●
             l●mping
             Bargains
             )
             never
             intend
             t●
             
             redeem
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             Poor
             are
             not
             able
             (
             especially
             since
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Year
             a●d
             Day
             expire
             ,
             they
             presently
             dispose
             of
             their
             Pawns
             ,
             or
             pretend
             to
             do
             so
             )
             we
             may
             reasonably
             conclude
             ,
             that
             these
             Horse-Leeches
             make
             
               Cent
               per
               Cent
            
             at
             least
             of
             their
             Money
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             And
             all
             this
             by
             a
             course
             tending
             only
             to
             the
             encouragement
             of
             Theives
             ,
             and
             Ruine
             of
             those
             that
             are
             Honest
             but
             Indigent
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             Of
             a
             PRISON
             .
          
           
             A
             Prison
             is
             the
             Grave
             of
             the
             Living
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             shut
             up-from
             the
             World
             and
             their
             Friends
             !
             and
             the
             Worms
             that
             Gnaw
             upon
             them
             ,
             are
             their
             own
             Thoughts
             and
             the
             Jaylor
             .
             T
             is
             a
             House
             of
             Meagre
             looks
             ,
             and
             ill
             smells
             ,
             for
             Lice
             ,
             Drink
             and
             Tobacco
             ,
             are
             the
             Compound
             ;
             
             Pluto's
             Court
             was
             exprest
             from
             this
             fancy
             .
             And
             the
             Persons
             are
             much
             about
             the
             same
             Party
             that
             is
             there
             .
             You
             may
             ask
             as
             Manippus
             in
             Lucan
             ,
             which
             is
             Nir●us
             ?
             which
             Thersities
             ?
             which
             the
             Begger
             ?
             which
             the
             Knight
             ?
             For
             they
             are
             all
             suited
             in
             the
             same
             form
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             Nasty
             Poverty
             ;
             only
             to
             be
             out
             at
             Elbows
             is
             in
             fashion
             here
             ,
             and
             t
             is
             a
             great
             Indecorum
             not
             to
             be
             Thread-bare
             .
             Every
             Man
             shews
             here
             like
             so
             many
             Wrecks
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             here
             the
             Ribs
             of
             a
             Thousand
             Pounds
             ,
             and
             here
             the
             Relick
             of
             so
             many
             Mannours
             ,
             
             is
             a
             Doublet
             without
             Buttons
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             a
             spectacle
             of
             more
             pity
             then
             Executions
             are
             .
             The
             Company
             one
             with
             another
             is
             but
             a
             vying
             of
             complaints
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             they
             have
             to
             rail
             on
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             fool
             themselves
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             good
             fellowship
             in
             this
             .
             They
             are
             commonly
             ,
             next
             their
             Creditors
             ,
             most
             bitter
             against
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             as
             men
             that
             have
             had
             a
             great
             stroke
             in
             assigning
             them
             thither
             .
             Mirth
             here
             is
             stupidity
             or
             hard
             heartedness
             ,
             yet
             they
             feign
             it
             sometimes
             ,
             to
             shun
             Melancholy
             ,
             and
             keep
             off
             themselves
             from
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             torment
             of
             thinking
             what
             they
             have
             been
             .
             Men
             huddle
             up
             their
             life
             here
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             use
             ,
             and
             wear
             it
             out
             like
             an
             old
             Suit
             ,
             the
             faster
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             deceives
             the
             Time
             best
             ,
             best
             spends
             it
             .
             It
             is
             the
             place
             where
             new
             commers
             are
             most
             welcomed
             ,
             and
             next
             them
             ill
             News
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             extends
             their
             Fellowship
             in
             Misery
             ,
             and
             leaves
             few
             to
             insult
             ;
             and
             they
             breathe
             their
             discontents
             more
             securely
             here
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             Tongues
             a●
             more
             liberty
             than
             their
             Bodies
             .
             Men
             see
             here
             much
             Sin
             and
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             la●t
             
             does
             not
             mortifie
             ,
             the
             other
             hardens
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             are
             wicked
             here
             ,
             are
             desperately
             wicked
             ,
             as
             those
             from
             whom
             the
             horrour
             of
             Sin
             is
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             Familiar
             .
             And
             commonly
             a
             hard
             thought
             passes
             on
             all
             that
             come
             from
             this
             School
             ;
             Which
             though
             it
             teach
             much
             Wisdom
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             with
             danger
             :
             And
             it
             is
             better
             to
             be
             a
             Fool
             ,
             than
             to
             come
             here
             to
             learn
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VI.
             Of
             a
             TAVERN
             .
          
           
             A
             Tavern
             is
             a
             degree
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             you
             will
             )
             a
             pair
             of
             Stairs
             above
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             where
             men
             are
             Drunk
             with
             more
             Credit
             .
             If
             the
             Vin●ners
             Nose
             be
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Sign
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             the
             absence
             of
             this
             is
             supplied
             by
             a
             Bush
             :
             The
             Rooms
             are
             ill
             breathed
             ,
             like
             the
             Drunkards
             that
             have
             been
             well
             washt
             over
             Night
             ,
             and
             are
             smelt
             to
             fasting
             next
             morning
             ,
             nor
             furnished
             with
             Beds
             apt
             to
             be
             defiled
             ,
             but
             more
             necessary
             Implements
             ,
             Chairs
             Tables
             ,
             and
             a
             Chamber-pot
             .
             It
             is
             a
             broacher
             of
             more
             News
             then
             Hogsheads
             ,
             and
             more
             Jests
             than
             News
             ;
             which
             are
             suckt
             up
             here
             by
             some
             spungy
             Brain
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             squeezed
             into
             a
             Comedy
             .
             Men
             come
             here
             to
             make
             merry
             ,
             but
             indeed
             make
             a
             Noise
             ,
             and
             this
             Musick
             above
             ,
             is
             answered
             .
             
             with
             t●e
             Chat●ing
             below
             :
             The
             Drawers
             are
             the
             〈◊〉
             ●cople
             in
             it
             :
             Men
             of
             
               good
               bringing
               up
            
             ;
             and
             howsoever
             w●
             esteem
             o●
             th●m
             ,
             none
             can
             boast
             m●re
             j●●tly
             of
             their
             
               High
               Calling
            
             .
             It
             is
             t●e
             b●●t
             Theatre
             of
             Natures
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             truly
             act●d
             ,
             not
             plaid
             :
             and
             the
             business
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             up
             and
             down
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Cellar
             to
             the
             Great
             Chamber
             .
             A
             Melancholy
             man
             would
             find
             matter
             to
             work
             upon
             ,
             to
             see
             Heads
             as
             bri●●le
             as
             Glasses
             ,
             and
             as
             ●ften
             broken
             .
             M●n
             come
             hither
             to
             qua●rel
             ,
             and
             come
             hither
             to
             be
             made
             friend●
             .
             It
             is
             the
             common
             Con●u●ption
             of
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             and
             the
             Murderer
             or
             Maker
             away
             of
             a
             Rainy
             Day
             .
             It
             is
             the
             
               Torrid
               Zone
            
             that
             scorches
             the
             Face
             ,
             and
             T●b●cco
             the
             Gun
             powder
             that
             blows
             it
             up
             .
             A
             House
             of
             Sin
             you
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             House
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             for
             the
             Cand●es
             are
             never
             out
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             like
             those
             Cou●●i●s
             far
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             as
             clear
             at
             Mid-night
             as
             at
             Mid-day
             .
             After
             a
             long
             sitting
             ,
             it
             becomes
             like
             a
             street
             in
             a
             dashing
             shower
             ,
             where
             the
             Spouts
             are
             flushing
             above
             ,
             and
             the
             Conduits
             ru●ning
             below
             :
             
             while
             the
             Jordans
             ,
             like
             swelling
             Rivers
             ,
             overflow
             their
             Banks
             .
             To
             give
             the
             total
             reckoning
             of
             it
             ,
             'T
             is
             the
             busie
             mans
             Recreation
             ,
             the
             Idle
             mans
             Business
             ,
             the
             Melancholy
             mans
             Sanctuary
             ,
             the
             Inns
             a
             Court-mans
             Entertainment
             ,
             the
             Schollars
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             Courtesie
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Study
             of
             Sparkling
             Witts
             ,
             and
             a
             Cup
             of
             Canary
             their
             Book
             ,
             where
             we
             leave
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VII
             .
             Of
             a
             SCOLD
             .
          
           
             A
             Rank
             Scold
             is
             a
             Devil
             of
             the
             Female
             Gender
             ;
             a
             Serpent
             perpe●ually
             a
             hissing
             and
             spitting
             of
             Venom
             ;
             a
             Composition
             of
             Ill-nature
             and
             Clamour
             .
             You
             may
             call
             her
             animated
             
               Gun
               Powder
            
             ,
             a
             walking
             Mount
             -
             AEtna
             ,
             that
             is
             always
             belching
             forth
             flames
             of
             Sulphur
             .
             A
             Burr
             about
             the
             Moon
             ,
             is
             not
             half
             so
             certain
             a
             presage
             of
             a
             Tempest
             at
             S●a
             ,
             as
             her
             Brow
             is
             of
             a
             Storm
             on
             Land.
             And
             though
             
               Laurel
               ,
               Hawthorn
            
             ,
             and
             Seal-Skin
             ,
             are
             held
             preservatives
             against
             Thunder
             ,
             Magick
             has
             not
             been
             able
             to
             find
             out
             any
             Amulet
             
             so
             Soveraign
             as
             to
             still
             her
             Ragings
             ;
             for
             like
             Oyl
             poured
             on
             flames
             ,
             good
             words
             do
             but
             make
             her
             rage
             the
             faster
             ;
             and
             when
             once
             her-Flag
             of
             Defiance
             ,
             the
             Tippet
             ,
             is
             unfurled
             ,
             she
             cares
             not
             a
             straw
             for
             Constable
             nor
             Ducking-stool
             .
          
           
             Her
             Tongue
             is
             the
             Clapper
             of
             the
             Devils
             Saints-Bell
             ,
             that
             rings
             all-in
             to
             Confusion
             .
             It
             runs
             round
             like
             a
             Wheel
             ,
             one
             Spoke
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             makes
             more
             Noise
             and
             Jangling
             ,
             than
             Countrey-steeples
             on
             the
             Fifth
             of
             November
             .
          
           
             If
             she
             be
             of
             the
             preciser
             cast
             ,
             she
             abuses
             Sacred
             Language
             in
             her
             Railing
             ,
             as
             Conjurers
             do
             in
             their
             Charms
             ;
             calls
             her
             Neighbours
             
               Heathen
               ●domites
            
             ,
             her
             Husband
             Reprobate
             ,
             or
             Son
             of
             Belial
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             Cudgel
             her
             Maid
             without
             a
             Text
             for'●
             .
             But
             now
             I
             speak
             of
             Husband
             ,
             methinks
             I
             see
             the
             
               Creeping
               Snail
            
             ,
             shivering
             in
             an
             Ague-fir
             when
             he
             comes
             in
             her
             presence
             .
             She
             is
             worse
             then
             Cow-itch
             in
             his
             Bed
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             as
             a
             Chasing-dish
             at
             Board
             ;
             But
             has
             either
             quite
             forgot
             his
             Name
             ,
             or
             else
             
             she
             likes
             it
             not
             ;
             which
             makes
             her
             Rebaptize
             him
             with
             more
             noble
             Titles
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               White-liver'd
               Raskal
               ,
               Drunken
               Sot
               ,
               Sneaking
               Nick●●poop
               ,
            
             or
             
               Pittiful
               Lowsey
               Tom
               Farthing
            
             .
             Thus
             she
             worries
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Sences
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             ferrets
             his
             Haunts
             abroad
             worse
             than
             a
             Needy
             Bawd
             does
             a
             decay'd
             Bullies
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             
               A
               virulent
               Scold
            
             is
             her
             Neighbours
             perpetual
             Disquiet
             ,
             her
             Families
             Evil
             Genius
             ,
             her
             Husbands
             Ruine
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             daily
             Tormentor
             :
             And
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             know
             her
             Pedigree
             ,
             I
             'll
             give
             you
             a
             serious
             Account
             of
             the
             Receipt
             or
             Method
             made
             use
             of
             for
             her
             Production
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             lately
             found
             in
             a
             long-concealed
             Manuscript
             of
             
               Theophrastus
               Bombastas
               Paracelsus
            
             ;
             as
             follows
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Nature
             to
             form
             a
             Scold
             ,
             first
             took
             of
             the
             Tongues
             and
             Galls
             of
             
               Bulls
               ,
               Bears
               ,
               Wolves
               ,
               Magpies
               ,
               Parrots
               ,
               Cuckows
               ,
            
             and
             Mightingals
             ,
             of
             each
             a
             like
             number
             :
             The
             Tongues
             and
             Tails
             of
             
               Vipers
               ,
               Adders
               ,
               Snakes
            
             and
             Lizards
             ,
             seven
             a
             piece
             :
             
               Aurum
               Fulminans
               ,
               Aqua-Fortis
            
             ,
             and
             Gu●-Powder
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             
             Pound
             :
             The
             Clappers
             of
             Nineteen
             Bells
             ,
             and
             the
             Pestles
             of
             a
             dozen
             
               Apothecaries
               Mortars
            
             .
             Which
             being
             all
             mixt
             ,
             she
             Calcined
             in
             Mount
             Strombello
             ,
             and
             dissolv'd
             the
             Ashes
             in
             a
             Water
             distilled
             just
             under
             London-Bridge
             at
             three
             quarters
             Flood
             ,
             and
             Filtrated
             it
             through
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Calapines
             Dictionary
             ,
             to
             render
             the
             Operation
             more
             verbal
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             she
             distilled
             it
             again
             through
             a
             Speaking-Trumpet
             ,
             and
             closed
             up
             the
             remaining
             Spirits
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             a
             Cannon
             .
             Then
             she
             opened
             the
             Graves
             of
             all
             new-dec●ased
             
               Pettifoggers
               ,
               Mountebanks
               ,
               Barbers
               ,
               Coffee
               News-Mongers
               ,
            
             and
             
               Fish
               Wives
            
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Skins
             of
             their
             Tongues
             made
             a
             Bladder
             ,
             cover'd
             o
             er
             with
             Drum-heads
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             
               Storms
               ,
               Tempests
               ,
               Whirle
               winds
               ,
               Thunders
               .
               Lightnings
               ,
            
             &c
             ,
             These
             for
             better
             I●corporation
             ,
             she
             set
             seven
             years
             in
             a
             Rough-Sea
             to
             Ferment
             ,
             and
             then
             mixing
             them
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             rectified
             the
             whole
             three
             times
             a
             day
             for
             a
             Twelve
             month
             in
             a
             Baln●a
             of
             Quicksilver
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             Irradiate
             the
             whole
             Elixir
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             more
             Churlish
             ,
             she
             cut
             a
             Vein
             under
             the
             Tongue
             of
             the
             
             Dog-Star
             ,
             drawing
             thence
             a
             Pound
             of
             the
             most
             cholerick
             Blood
             ;
             from
             which
             Sublimating
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             she
             mixt
             them
             with
             the
             Foam
             of
             a
             Mad-Dog
             ;
             and
             then
             putting
             all
             together
             in
             the
             forementioned
             Bladder
             ,
             stitcht
             it
             up
             with
             the
             Nerves
             of
             
             Socrates's
             Wife
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             notable
             Preparatory
             ,
             Dame
             Nature
             composed
             a
             Shrew
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VIII
             .
             Of
             a
             bad
             HVSBAND
             .
          
           
             A
             Bad
             Husband
             ,
             is
             an
             inconsiderate
             piece
             of
             Sottish
             Extravagance
             .
             For
             though
             he
             consists
             of
             several
             ill
             Ingredients
             ,
             yet
             still
             good
             Fellowship
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Causa
               fine
               qua
               non
            
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             the
             
               Ho
               go
            
             .
             He
             is
             the
             Wise
             Mans
             Scorn
             ,
             the
             Shirks
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             the
             wheedling
             Hostesses
             Honest
             Man
             ;
             the
             Moth
             of
             an
             Estate
             ,
             the
             Shipwrack
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             or
             a
             mischief
             Three-story-high
             ;
             for
             he
             scandalizes
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             ruines
             himself
             ,
             and
             strangles
             the
             hopes
             of
             all
             his
             Posterity
             .
             He
             throws
             away
             his
             Wealth
             as
             heartily
             
             as
             young
             Heirs
             ,
             or
             old
             Philosophers
             ;
             and
             is
             so
             eager
             of
             a
             Goal
             ,
             or
             a
             Mumpers
             Wallet
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             wait
             Fo●●u●e●
             leisure
             to
             u●doe
             him
             ,
             but
             Rid●s
             Post
             to
             Beggers-Bush
             ;
             a●d
             takes
             more
             pains
             to
             spend
             money
             ,
             ●hen
             Day-Labourers
             to
             g●t
             it
             ;
             whil●t
             still
             his
             word
             is
             ,
             
               Let
               's
               not
               pinch
               while
               we
               have
               it
               ,
               since
               't
               is
               time
               enough
               to
               w●●t
               when
               we
               have
               it
               not
               .
            
          
           
             He
             knows
             no
             difference
             between
             Prodigality
             and
             Liberality
             ,
             bu●
             is
             so
             foolishly
             free
             ,
             that
             he
             dries
             up
             the
             Springs
             of
             Bounty
             ,
             by
             cutting
             down
             the
             Banks
             ,
             and
             letting
             the
             Streams
             run
             at
             waste
             .
             If
             he
             pretends
             to
             Gentility
             ,
             he
             thinks
             he
             can
             no
             way
             make
             good
             that
             Title
             ,
             but
             by
             paying
             (
             where
             ever
             he
             come●
             )
             all
             the
             whole
             Reckoning
             ;
             and
             ev●ry
             Rascal
             that
             can
             bu●
             cry
             ,
             
               My
               Noble
               M●●t●r
            
             ,
             is
             Master
             of
             his
             whole
             Purse
             ;
             which
             sucking
             Vermine
             c●ntinu●lly
             fl●tter
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             thick
             as
             Flies
             in
             a
             Confectioners-shop
             .
             If
             he
             go
             to
             Market
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             to
             purchase
             a
             Fox
             ,
             and
             two
             days
             after
             returns
             ,
             having
             only
             Truckt
             away
             his
             Corn
             for
             
             Drink
             ,
             and
             put
             off
             his
             Cattle
             to
             make
             him
             a
             greater
             Beast
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             business
             after
             Marriage
             ,
             is
             to
             pay
             Ale
             House
             Scores
             with
             his
             Wives
             Portion
             ;
             and
             his
             next
             ,
             to
             pawn
             her
             Cloa●hes
             for
             supplies
             of
             fresh
             Debauchery
             .
             If
             he
             be
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             he
             counts
             his
             Shop
             a
             Prison
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             he
             is
             Shopped
             in
             a
             Prison
             indeed
             .
             He
             pretends
             always
             extraordinary
             business
             abroad
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             go
             to
             the
             Exchange
             :
             when
             he
             has
             nothing
             to
             do
             there
             ,
             
               But
               change
               Shillings
               into
               Six-pences
               ,
               and
               reduce
               Guinneys
               into
               Farthings
               .
            
             He
             still
             cries
             ,
             
               't
               is
               too
               soon
               to
               go
               home
               yet
               ,
               and
               will
               trudge
               a
               Mile
               about
               ,
               rather
               than
               come
               near
               his
               own
               Door
               ,
               for
               fear
               he
               should
               ●e
               obliged
               to
               come
               in
               before
               his
               hour
               ,
               which
               is
               mid-night
               ,
               or
               past
               :
               for
               if
               he
               goes
               home
               before
               ,
            
             he
             says
             ,
             
               He
               can
               never
               sleep
               well
            
             .
             He
             is
             an
             Hogshead
             set
             up
             upon
             two
             stumps
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             hold
             strong
             Drink
             :
             and
             i●
             he
             be
             not
             at
             the
             Pot
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             Fish
             out
             of
             Water
             ,
             that
             does
             nothing
             but
             Gape
             .
             He
             thinks
             Nature
             gave
             him
             a
             Mouth
             not
             so
             much
             to
             Speak
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             off
             his
             Liq●or
             :
             and
             his
             only
             e●quiry
             is
             ,
             
               Where
               
               dw●lls
               the
               best
               Sack
               and
               Claret
            
             ?
             He
             is
             a
             passionate
             Lover
             of
             Morning
             Draugh●s
             ,
             which
             he
             generally
             co●tinues
             till
             Dinner-time
             :
             a
             rigid
             exact●r
             of
             Num-Groats
             ,
             and
             Collector-General
             for
             
               Foy
               '
            
             and
             Biberidg
             :
             He
             admires
             the
             Prudence
             of
             that
             Apothegm
             ,
             
               Let
               's
               drink
               first
            
             :
             and
             would
             rather
             sell
             20
             
               per
               Cent
            
             to
             loss
             ,
             than
             make
             a
             drie
             Bargain
             .
             You
             shall
             infallibly
             find
             him
             and
             his
             Tribe
             about
             the
             Fag-end
             of
             the
             day
             at
             Randezvouz
             ,
             like
             a
             Constellation
             fixed
             in
             the
             lower
             Region
             of
             a
             known
             Tavern
             ,
             where
             their
             Noses
             appear
             like
             Comets
             ,
             that
             evermore
             portend
             excessive
             Draughts
             :
             They
             go
             in
             upon
             Parol
             not
             to
             exceed
             Three-pence
             ,
             but
             seldom
             come
             out
             under
             a
             Half
             Crown
             Club
             :
             and
             their
             Noise
             (
             for
             Discourse
             you
             cannot
             call
             it
             )
             is
             more
             Nonsensical
             and
             Impertinent
             than
             a
             She
             Quakers
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             the
             Tattle
             of
             an
             Up-sitting
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             accommodated
             with
             a
             private
             Room
             ,
             an
             half
             Pint
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             modestly
             begin
             ,
             some
             clean
             Pipes
             ,
             and
             a
             Jordan
             ;
             their
             first
             Argument
             is
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             which
             being
             voted
             a
             Flower
             ,
             produces
             next
             a
             Bottle
             ;
             and
             then
             
             News
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             D●bate
             ,
             or
             for
             want
             of
             that
             ,
             who
             was
             most
             Drunk
             ●he
             Night
             bef●re
             ,
             or
             Reeled
             home
             with
             the
             greatest
             Gravity
             and
             Decorum
             .
             Though
             they
             live
             like
             Publicans
             yet
             they
             im●tate
             Pharisees
             in
             their
             Exactness
             of
             making
             clean
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             Glass
             :
             and
             their
             strict●st
             Criticisms
             are
             ,
             
               See
               it
               go
               round
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               off
               Sir.
               
            
          
           
             In
             this
             sweet
             Society
             ,
             our
             trusty
             Trojan
             bears
             his
             part
             ,
             till
             he
             has
             not
             discretion
             enough
             left
             to
             know
             at
             which
             end
             to
             light
             his
             Pipe
             :
             then
             staggering
             away
             ,
             if
             he
             escape
             the
             Compter
             ,
             't
             is
             forty
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             he
             meets
             with
             some
             little
             To●n-Baggage
             ,
             who
             picks
             his
             Pocket
             ,
             and
             in
             Requital
             ,
             bestows
             upon
             him
             a
             swing●ng
             Clap.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             good
             Woman
             at
             home
             sits
             lamenting
             till
             Twelve
             at
             Night
             ,
             over
             a
             piece
             of
             mouldy
             Bread
             ,
             and
             a
             draught
             of
             Rot-g●r
             :
             and
             the
             Children
             are
             fain
             to
             go
             to
             Bed
             without
             their
             Supper
             ,
             because
             the
             vile
             Milk-woman
             is
             grown
             faithless
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             her
             precious
             Husband
             comes
             with
             a
             Breath
             that
             stinks
             with
             Canary
             and
             Tobacco
             ,
             worse
             
             than
             Hell
             of
             Brimstone
             :
             he
             perhaps
             picks
             a
             cause
             less
             quarrel
             ,
             gives
             her
             a
             remembrance
             with
             a
             Bed-staff
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             forced
             to
             wear
             the
             N●rthumberland
             Arms
             a
             week
             after
             ,
             which
             the
             good
             natur'd
             Soul
             must
             excuse
             ,
             by
             pretending
             an
             u●lucky
             Fall
             ,
             or
             blaiming
             an
             Innocent
             Door-latch
             for
             the
             I●jury
             .
             But
             put
             Case
             he
             go
             peaceably
             to
             Bed
             ,
             what
             comfort
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             such
             a
             Swine
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             IX
             .
             Of
             a
             TOWN-FOP
             .
          
           
             THE
             Town-Fop
             is
             one
             tha●
             plays
             Rex
             whereever
             he
             comes
             ,
             and
             makes
             as
             much
             hurry
             as
             
               R●bin
               good-Fellow
            
             of
             old
             ,
             amongst
             our
             
               Granums
               Milk-bowls
            
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Squib
             on
             a
             Rope
             ,
             a
             Meteor
             composed
             of
             Self-conceit
             and
             Noise
             ,
             that
             by
             blazing
             and
             cracking
             engages
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             Ignorant
             ,
             till
             on
             a
             ●●ddain
             he
             vanishes
             and
             leaves
             a
             stench
             ,
             if
             not
             infection
             behind
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             too
             often
             the
             stain
             of
             a
             good
             Family
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             
               Debauched
               life
            
             blots
             the
             noble
             Coat
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             :
             A
             wild
             un●acked
             Colt
             ,
             whose
             
             Br●ins
             are
             not
             half
             codled
             ;
             i●deb●ed
             for
             his
             Cloathes
             to
             his
             Taylor
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Wit
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             it
             is
             )
             to
             his
             Company
             .
             The
             School
             had
             no
             sooner
             indued
             him
             with
             a
             few
             Superficial
             besprinklings
             ,
             but
             his
             Mothers
             Indulgence
             posted
             him
             to
             Town
             for
             gente●ler
             breeding
             ,
             where
             three
             or
             four
             wild
             Companion●
             ,
             half
             a
             dozen
             bottles
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             two
             leaves
             of
             Leviathan
             ,
             a
             brisk
             encounter
             with
             his
             Landlords
             Glass-Windows
             ,
             the
             charms
             of
             a
             little
             Miss
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             new
             Play
             ,
             dub'd
             him
             at
             on●e
             bo●h
             a
             Wi●
             and
             a
             Hero
             ;
             ever
             since
             he
             values
             ●imself
             mainly
             for
             understanding
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             indeed
             knows
             most
             thi●gs
             in
             it
             that
             are
             not
             worth
             knowing
             :
             The
             two
             Poles
             wherein
             all
             his
             discourses
             ●●●n
             ,
             are
             Atheism
             and
             B●wdry
             ,
             bar
             him
             from
             being
             prophane
             and
             obscene
             ,
             and
             you
             cramp
             his
             Ingenuity
             ,
             which
             forthwith
             flags
             and
             becomes
             useless
             ,
             as
             a
             meere
             common
             Lawyer
             ,
             when
             he
             has
             crossed
             the
             Channel
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             so
             refractory
             to
             Divinity
             ,
             that
             Morallity
             it self
             canno●
             hold
             him
             :
             He
             affir●s
             humane
             Nature
             knows
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             Principles
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             ;
             and
             will
             swear
             ,
             
               all
               Women
               are
               Whores
            
             ,
             
             though
             his
             Mother
             and
             Sister
             stand
             by
             ;
             whatsoever
             is
             Sacred
             or
             Serious
             ,
             he
             seeks
             to
             render
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             thin●s
             Government
             and
             Religion
             fit
             objects
             for
             his
             idle
             and
             fantastick
             Buffoonty
             :
             His
             humour
             is
             proud
             and
             assuming
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             Palliate
             his
             ignorance
             by
             scoffing
             at
             what
             he
             understands
             not
             ;
             and
             therefore
             with
             a
             pert
             and
             pragmatick
             scorn
             ,
             deprecates
             all
             things
             of
             nobler
             mom●nt
             ,
             but
             most
             passionately
             affects
             pretty
             All-a-mode
             words
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             covetous
             of
             a
             new
             Song
             or
             Ayr
             ,
             as
             an
             Antiquary
             of
             
             Cato's
             Statue
             ,
             with
             never
             an
             Arm
             and
             but
             half
             a
             Nose
             ;
             these
             keep
             him
             always
             imployed
             ,
             and
             f●ll
             up
             the
             
             Grotesco't
             of
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             whilst
             with
             a
             stately
             Galantry
             ,
             once
             in
             every
             ●alf
             hour
             he
             combs
             out
             his
             Wig
             ,
             Careens
             his
             Breeches
             ,
             and
             new
             Marshals
             his
             Garnit●re
             ,
             to
             the
             Tu●e
             of
             ,
             
               Methinks
               the
               poor
               Town
               has
               been
               troubled
               too
               long
               .
            
          
           
             His
             mind
             used
             to
             whistle
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             levities
             of
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             effeminated
             by
             the
             childish
             Toying
             of
             a
             rampant
             imagination
             ,
             finds
             it self
             indisposed
             for
             all
             solid
             imployment
             ,
             especially
             the
             serious
             exercises
             of
             Piety
             
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             begets
             an
             Aversion
             to
             those
             lovely
             Beauties
             ,
             and
             that
             prompts
             him
             on
             all
             occasions
             to
             expose
             them
             as
             rediculous
             and
             vain
             :
             Hence
             by
             degrees
             he
             comes
             to
             abuse
             
               Sacred
               Scripture
            
             ,
             makes
             a
             mock
             of
             
               Eternal
               Flames
            
             ,
             joques
             on
             the
             venerable
             mysteries
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             scoffs
             at
             that
             All-Glorious
             and
             Tremendous
             Majesty
             ,
             before
             whom
             his
             Brother
             Wits
             below
             tremble
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             He
             will
             not
             confess
             himself
             Atheist
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             heart
             the
             Fool
             hath
             said
             it
             ,
             and
             boasts
             aloud
             ,
             that
             he
             holds
             his
             Gospel
             from
             the
             Apostle
             of
             Malmsbury
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             more
             then
             probable
             he
             never
             read
             ,
             at
             least
             understood
             ,
             Ten
             ●eaves
             of
             that
             unlucky
             Author
             .
             Talk
             of
             Witches
             and
             youtickle
             him
             ;
             speak
             ●f
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             he
             tells
             you
             he
             knows
             ●one
             better
             than
             those
             of
             Wine
             ;
             name
             but
             Immaterial
             Essence
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             ●●out
             at
             you
             as
             a
             dull
             Fop
             ,
             incapable
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Conversation
             :
             Nor
             is
             he
             better
             pleased
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             c●n
             here
             hedge
             in
             some
             Raw
             Divine
             ,
             t●
             Bull-bait
             with
             Scurrility
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             ●●
             Prophaneness
             .
          
           
           
             By
             means
             of
             some
             small
             scraps
             of
             Learning
             ,
             matcht
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             stock
             of
             Confidence
             ,
             a
             voluble
             Tongu●
             and
             a
             bold
             Delivery
             ,
             he
             has
             t●e
             ill
             luck
             to
             be
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             of
             parts
             ;
             which
             Opinion
             gains
             credit
             to
             his
             Insolences
             ,
             and
             sets
             him
             on
             farther
             Extravagancies
             to
             maintain
             his
             Title
             of
             Wit
             ,
             by
             continuing
             his
             practice
             of
             Fooling
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             all
             his
             mighty
             parts
             are
             summ'd
             up
             in
             this
             Inventory
             ;
             
               Imprimi●
               ,
               A
               Pedling
               way
               of
            
             Fancy
             ,
             
               a
               lucky
               hit
               at
            
             Quibling
             ,
             
               now
               and
               then
               an
               odd
            
             Metaphor
             ,
             
               a
               ●●nceited
            
             Irony
             ,
             
               a
               ridiculous
            
             Simile
             ,
             
               a
               ●●ld
            
             Fetch
             ,
             
               an
               unexpected
            
             I●ference
             ,
             a
             Mimick
             Gesture
             ,
             
               a
               pleasing
            
             Knack
             
               in
               humouring
               a
            
             Tale
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             
               an
               irresistable
               Resolution
               of
               speaking
            
             last
             ,
             
               and
               never
               be
            
             dasht
             
               out
               of
            
             Countenance
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             Arts
             ,
             dexterously
             managed
             ,
             he
             engrosses
             a
             vast
             Repute
             ?
             The
             grave
             Citizens
             call
             him
             shrewed
             man
             ,
             and
             n●table
             Head-piece
             ;
             the
             Ladies
             (
             we
             〈◊〉
             the
             things
             so
             called
             of
             his
             acqua●●tance
             )
             vote
             him
             a
             most
             accomplis●t
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             the
             Blades
             swear
             he
             is
             a
             walking
             Comedy
             ,
             the
             only
             
               Mer●●
               Andrew
            
             in
             the
             Age
             ,
             that
             scatters
             Wi●
             
             where
             ever
             he
             comes
             ,
             as
             Beggars
             do
             Lice
             ,
             or
             Musk-Cats
             Perfumes
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             nothing
             in
             Nature
             can
             compare
             w●●h
             him
             .
          
           
             You
             would
             think
             he
             had
             gotten
             the
             ●●●●ian
             Art
             ,
             for
             he
             speaks
             Extempore
             on
             all
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             ventures
             his
             words
             without
             the
             relief
             of
             Sence
             to
             second
             them
             ;
             his
             thoughts
             start
             from
             his
             Imaginatiod
             ,
             and
             he
             never
             troubles
             himself
             to
             examine
             their
             decency
             ,
             or
             solidity
             by
             Iudgment
             ;
             to
             discourse
             ●●m
             seriously
             ,
             is
             to
             read
             the
             Ethices
             to
             
               a
               Monkey
            
             ,
             or
             make
             an
             Oration
             ●o
             
             Ca●●●●'s
             Horse
             ,
             whence
             you
             can
             only
             ●●●●ct
             a
             
               Wee
               hee
            
             ,
             or
             
               Iadish
               Spurn
            
             ;
             after
             〈◊〉
             most
             convincing
             Arguments
             ,
             if
             he
             〈◊〉
             but
             muster
             up
             one
             plausible
             Joque
             ,
             〈◊〉
             are
             routed
             .
             For
             he
             that
             under●●ood
             n●t
             your
             Logick
             ,
             apprehends
             his
             Dr●ll
             ;
             and
             though
             Syllogisms
             may
             be
             an●wered
             ,
             yet
             Iests
             and
             loud
             Laughter
             can
             never
             be
             confuted
             ,
             but
             have
             more
             swa●
             to
             degrade
             things
             with
             the
             unthin●ing
             Crowd
             ,
             then
             Demonstrations
             :
             ●he●●
             being
             a
             Root
             of
             envy
             in
             too
             many
             ●●en
             ,
             that
             invites
             the●
             to
             applaud
             th●●
             which
             exposes
             and
             villifies
             what
             the●
             cannot
             comprehend
             .
             He
             pretends
             
             great
             skill
             in
             curing
             the
             Te●ers
             and
             Ring-worms
             of
             State
             ,
             but
             blows
             in
             the
             sores
             till
             they
             ra●kle
             with
             his
             poysonous
             Breath
             ;
             he
             shoots
             Libels
             with
             his
             forked
             Tongue
             at
             his
             Superiours
             ,
             and
             abuses
             his
             dearest
             Friends
             ,
             ch●sing
             to
             forfeit
             his
             Neck
             to
             the
             Gibbet
             ,
             o●
             his
             Shoulders
             to
             the
             Battoon
             ,
             rather
             t●an
             lose
             the
             driest
             of
             his
             idle
             Quibbles
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             He
             is
             the
             Iack-Pudding
             of
             Soci●●y
             ▪
             a
             
               Fleering
               Bussoon
            
             ;
             a
             better
             kind
             of
             Ape
             ,
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             all
             
               wise
               〈◊〉
            
             but
             an
             incomparable
             Wit
             ,
             in
             his
             ow●
          
        
         
           
           
             XI
             .
             A
             Fantastique
             Lady
             .
          
           
             HER
             Life
             is
             a
             perpetual
             Contradirction
             ,
             she
             would
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             not
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Make
               ready
               the
               Coach
               ,
               yet
               let
               it
               alone
               too
               ;
               Drive
               to
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               yet
               do
               not
               neither
               ,
            
             is
             her
             ordinary
             Dialect
             :
             She
             differs
             from
             the
             Irresolute
             ,
             in
             ●hat
             he
             is
             always
             beginning
             ,
             and
             she
             ●●ver
             makes
             an
             end
             :
             She
             writes
             and
             ●lots
             out
             again
             ,
             whilst
             he
             deliberates
             ●hat
             to
             write
             ;
             th'
             one
             being
             a
             Resty
             ,
             ●nd
             the
             other
             a
             Restless
             Pain
             :
             So
             you
             ●●n
             tell
             what
             to
             make
             of
             t'one's
             Nega●ive
             ,
             and
             how
             two
             Negatives
             make
             〈◊〉
             Affirmative
             ;
             but
             of
             her
             I
             and
             No
             ●o●ether
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             what
             to
             make
             ,
             〈◊〉
             only
             that
             she
             knows
             not
             what
             to
             ●●ke
             of
             it
             he
             self
             .
             Her
             Head
             is
             just
             〈◊〉
             a
             Mill
             ,
             or
             Squirrels
             Cage
             ,
             and
             her
             ●●nd
             the
             Squirrel
             that
             turns
             and
             ●●irls
             it
             round
             ,
             and
             her
             Imagination
             ●●●●ers
             from
             others
             ,
             as
             your
             Grotesque
             ●●●ures
             do
             from
             Natural
             ;
             and
             from
             ●●otesque
             ,
             in
             that
             these
             have
             some
             
             de●ign
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             her
             Imagination
             has
             none
             ;
             she
             never
             looking
             toward
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             beginning
             of
             things
             ;
             or
             if
             she
             does
             ,
             forgets
             or
             disapproves
             it
             strait
             :
             For
             she
             will
             ca●●●n
             haste
             for
             one
             ,
             and
             have
             nothing
             to
             ●a●
             to
             him
             when
             he
             is
             come
             ;
             and
             long
             ,
             ●ay
             dye
             ,
             for
             some
             Toy
             or
             Trifle
             ,
             which
             having
             once
             ,
             she
             grows
             weary
             of
             presently
             ,
             and
             throws
             away
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             one
             mind
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             another
             tomorrow
             ,
             are
             constant
             ,
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             
             Saturn's
             Revolution
             ,
             compar'd
             to
             the
             Moons
             :
             For
             you
             know
             not
             where
             to
             have
             her
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             would
             hit
             her
             Thoughts
             ,
             must
             Shoot
             flying
             ;
             and
             fly
             themselves
             ,
             whoever
             would
             follow
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             X.
             Of
             a
             Young
             Enamourist
             .
          
           
             HE
             's
             one
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             quitted
             his
             School-boys
             Toys
             ,
             next
             Toy
             he
             gets
             is
             a
             Mistress
             ,
             when
             't
             would
             make
             you
             forswear
             Love
             to
             see
             how
             ridiculous
             he
             makes
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             hear
             him
             talk
             of
             Gods
             and
             Goddesses
             ,
             you
             would
             take
             him
             for
             some
             Pagan
             never
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             so
             cold
             as
             to
             hear
             him
             talk
             of
             Flames
             ,
             nor
             so
             dull
             as
             his
             discourse
             of
             Cupids
             darts
             ;
             and
             to
             hear
             him
             sigh
             like
             a
             dry
             Pump
             ,
             or
             broken-winded
             Bellows
             ,
             you
             would
             ne're
             wonder
             at
             
               Lapland
               Witches
            
             affording
             winds
             so
             cheap
             .
             Of
             all
             Servants
             he
             is
             the
             necessariest
             and
             easiest
             to
             content
             and
             feed
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             his
             Mistresses
             
               Squire
               ,
               Dispencer
               ,
               Lacquey
            
             ,
             or
             Messenger
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             her
             Fool
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             is
             bound
             by
             the
             Proverb
             ;
             
               'T
               is
               impossible
               to
               lo●e
               and
               be
               wise
            
             :
             Mean
             time
             you
             may
             
             feed
             him
             cheaper
             than
             a
             Camelion
             ,
             for
             a
             good
             look
             serves
             him
             a
             week
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             prouder
             of
             holding
             his
             Mistresses
             Busk
             or
             Fan
             ,
             than
             a
             School-boy
             with
             a
             Scepter
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             playing
             the
             Emperours
             part
             i'
             th'
             School
             ;
             to
             keep
             him
             to
             which
             ,
             his
             Mistress
             ●ets
             him
             know
             that
             't
             is
             with
             Love
             as
             't
             is
             with
             War
             ,
             which
             once
             declared
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             expect
             nothing
             but
             Hostility
             ;
             and
             knows
             her self
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             with
             Lovers
             as
             it
             is
             with
             Anglers
             ,
             who
             feed
             the
             Fish
             e're
             they
             are
             caught
             ;
             but
             caught
             once
             ,
             feed
             on
             them
             :
             whence
             she
             bites
             not
             greedily
             at
             the
             bait
             ,
             but
             craftily
             tolls
             him
             on
             with
             hopes
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Rope-maker
             goes
             backwards
             still
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             advance
             her
             work
             ,
             and
             draw
             him
             on
             ;
             mean
             while
             he
             follows
             her
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             either
             he
             wax
             weary
             and
             ceases
             his
             pursuit
             ,
             or
             catches
             her
             tripping
             ,
             and
             then
             falls
             down
             on
             her
             ,
             when
             fastning
             her
             in
             the
             Marriage
             Nooze
             ,
             he
             carries
             her
             away
             ,
             and
             either
             turns
             kind
             Cuckold
             ,
             and
             keeps
             open
             house
             for
             all
             ;
             or
             jealous
             Coxcomb
             ,
             and
             shuts
             his
             door
             against
             every
             One.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             XII
             .
             Of
             an
             Honest
             Drunken
             Cur.
             
          
           
             HE
             's
             a
             Pickl'd
             Youth
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             for
             he
             always
             lyes
             steep'd
             in
             his
             own
             Liquor
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             like
             a
             Whale
             ,
             he
             carries
             so
             much
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             w●en-ever
             he
             disgorges
             ,
             he
             may
             swim
             away
             in
             his
             own
             Flood
             .
             Clap
             but
             a
             good
             Sucker
             into
             his
             Belly
             ,
             and
             he
             makes
             an
             excellent
             Parish
             Pump
             :
             And
             if
             you
             add
             but
             a
             Pipe
             to
             his
             Muzzle
             ,
             he
             may
             pass
             for
             a
             Water-Engine
             ,
             a●●
             do
             good
             service
             in
             time
             of
             Fire
             .
             Yo●
             need
             not
             fear
             drawing
             him
             dry
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             all
             the
             Alehouses
             and
             Taver●s
             in
             Town
             ,
             like
             little
             Riv●lets
             ,
             ●●pply
             the
             decrease
             :
             He
             contains
             about
             as
             much
             as
             those
             in
             Churches
             ;
             b●t
             〈◊〉
             so
             unchouth
             a
             Trough
             ,
             he
             's
             twice
             as
             ●●●d
             to
             be
             Gaug'd
             :
             Yet
             by
             frequent
             ex●●rience
             he
             can
             guess
             his
             Measure
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             especially
             if
             you
             expcept
             Leakage
             .
             His
             Veins
             are
             so
             throng'd
             ,
             and
             
             his
             Blood
             〈◊〉
             ●a●nted
             with
             Scurvey
             ,
             Gout
             and
             Dropsie
             ,
             (
             and
             a
             ●●natch
             of
             the
             
               French
               man
            
             too
             boot
             ,
             which
             he
             g●●
             when
             he
             was
             Drunk
             ,
             and
             does
             〈◊〉
             know
             who
             to
             lay
             it
             to
             )
             〈…〉
             fies
             the
             Intrusion
             of
             any
             other
             〈…〉
             per
             :
             wherefore
             he
             stalks
             in
             as
             〈◊〉
             State
             through
             a
             Pestilence
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             Arm'd
             Soldier
             through
             a
             Shower
             Bullets
             :
             for
             his
             forementioned
             Dise●●ses
             have
             taken
             such
             large
             Possession
             〈◊〉
             his
             Body
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             room
             left
             fo●
             Infection
             .
          
           
             He
             has
             drunk
             himself
             into
             a
             Jelly
             and
             is
             so
             moist
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             squeeze
             him
             ,
             he
             drops
             like
             an
             Orange
             .
          
           
             His
             Body
             is
             a
             perf●ct
             Still
             ,
             wh●●●
             he
             fuels
             with
             Brandy
             instead
             of
             Char-coal
             :
             being
             throughly
             ,
             heated
             ,
             you
             may
             discern
             t●●●weat●
             Distilation
             tricle
             from
             his
             face
             ,
             as
             from
             t●e
             Lid
             of
             a
             Limbeck
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             chance
             to
             drop
             on
             his
             Nose
             ,
             you
             may
             hear
             it
             ●iz
             as
             if
             it
             fell
             upon
             heated
             Bricks
             .
             In
             fine
             though
             he
             always
             lives
             Joakingly
             and
             Merry
             ,
             be
             hates
             nothing
             more
             than
             a
             dry
             Jest.
             
          
           
             Thus
             having
             acquainted
             you
             with
             his
             Constitution
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             co●sider
             
             him
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             ●●iendship
             ,
             and
             so
             leave
             him
             to
             sleep
             o●t
             his
             Nap.
             
          
           
             And
             first
             for
             his
             Conversation
             ;
             To
             t●●e
             him
             in
             the
             Morning
             (
             for
             who
             can
             fi●●
             him
             all
             the
             Day
             after
             ?
             he
             prev●nts
             his
             Prayers
             with
             a
             Pipe
             of
             Tob●●co
             ,
             and
             Smoaks
             at
             such
             a
             Rate
             ,
             as
             ●f
             ●e
             prefer'd
             Sacrifice
             to
             Devotion
             .
             A
             Tinder-Box
             is
             as
             necessary
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             green
             Bagg
             to
             an
             Atturney's
             Clark
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             seems
             as
             ravish'd
             as
             Al●●ander
             with
             the
             Odisses
             ,
             for
             he
             ca●●ot
             sleep
             unless
             it
             lye
             under
             his
             Pillow
             ▪
             In
             that
             little
             night
             he
             makes
             ,
             he
             cannot
             so
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             sleep
             ,
             as
             to
             Chew
             the
             Cudd
             on
             his
             Quotidian
             Debauchery
             ;
             for
             he
             often
             disturbs
             the
             repose
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             with
             Muttering
             a
             R●●e●ion
             of
             his
             Oaths
             and
             Healths
             .
             Wh●n
             he
             awakes
             ,
             he
             stares
             about
             with
             ●uc●
             wild
             Curiosity
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             fancy
             ●dam
             did
             immediately
             after
             his
             C●e●●ion
             ;
             for
             he
             generally
             makes
             him●●lf
             so
             Drunk
             over
             Night
             ,
             drowning
             h●s
             past
             Actions
             in
             Liquor
             and
             Ob●iv●o●
             ,
             that
             he
             scarcely
             knows
             the
             the
             Morning
             from
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             is
             hardly
             perswaded
             that
             ever
             he
             liv'd
             before
             .
          
           
           
             But
             after
             he
             is
             convinced
             of
             the
             affirmative
             ,
             spends
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             Hour
             in
             examining
             the
             Bed-posts
             and
             Windows
             ,
             before
             he
             discovers
             whether
             he
             be
             in
             his
             own
             Lodging
             :
             And
             afterwards
             remains
             as
             doubtful
             how
             he
             got
             thither
             .
          
           
             Then
             Bed
             staves
             and
             Slip-shoos
             go
             to
             wrack
             ,
             for
             clattering
             on
             the
             Bedstead
             ,
             like
             Bows
             at
             the
             Bear-Garden
             ,
             he
             calls
             up
             the
             People
             as
             Countrey
             Wenches
             do
             Swine
             ,
             by
             knocking
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             Petition
             for
             a
             Cup
             of
             Settle-Brain
             ,
             begs
             them
             to
             resolve
             his
             Quaery
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             tell
             him
             the
             truth
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             ,
             that
             either
             he
             came
             the
             old
             Porterly
             way
             ,
             Cruch'd
             with
             a
             brace
             of
             Watch-men
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             Modern
             and
             more
             Genteel
             way
             ,
             viz.
             On
             Pick-pack
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Sedan
             .
          
           
             Now
             although
             my
             
               Honest
               Drunken
               Cur
            
             be
             guilty
             of
             many
             Vices
             ,
             which
             li●e
             Younger
             Brothers
             hang
             on
             this
             great
             one
             ,
             which
             has
             got
             possession
             ;
             Yet
             (
             
               Give
               the
               Devil
               his
               due
            
             )
             I
             think
             the
             World
             has
             Sully'd
             his
             Reputation
             with
             divers
             Scandals
             of
             which
             he
             is
             no
             ways
             Guilty
             :
             Wherefore
             because
             I
             only
             intend
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             not
             his
             
             Consump●●on
             ;
             Like
             an
             honest
             Histo●ian
             (
             since
             I
             write
             his
             Life
             )
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             sue
             him
             wrong'd
             but
             rather
             to
             rescue
             him
             from
             those
             Callumnies
             thrown
             o●
             him
             ,
             by
             persons
             in
             some
             respects
             ●orse
             then
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             imputation
             therfore
             that
             ●●●y
             impose
             on
             him
             ,
             is
             that
             he
             is
             proud
             :
             
               ●●d
               why
               for
               sooth
            
             ?
             but
             because
             when
             〈◊〉
             has
             a
             
               Drop
               in
               his
               Eye
            
             ;
             he
             brags
             〈◊〉
             if
             he
             were
             a
             better
             man
             than
             his
             ●eighbours
             .
             A
             stout
             reason
             indeed
             !
             〈◊〉
             if
             a
             man
             might
             not
             do
             as
             much
             ,
             that
             ●ere
             either
             Light-headed
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             Fe●er
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             Passion
             alone
             makes
             the
             wisest
             of
             us
             Bedlams
             .
             But
             let
             us
             do
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             when
             he
             is
             himself
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             Morn●ing
             )
             and
             then
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             is
             as
             free
             ●rom
             Pride
             ,
             as
             a
             Quaker
             from
             good
             ●anners
             or
             Ribonds
             :
             from
             would
             Cu●●om
             admit
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             would
             ●ather
             go
             to
             the
             Ale-house
             Naked
             ,
             ●●an
             undergo
             the
             hard
             Pennance
             of
             Sobriety
             while
             he
             dresses
             himself
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             They
             call
             him
             
               an
               Idle
               fellow
            
             :
             a
             good
             fellow
             all
             the
             World
             knows
             he
             is
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             idleness
             ,
             let
             me
             dye
             if
             I
             ●now
             any
             one
             more
             free
             from
             it
             than
             
             he
             ;
             What
             would
             they
             have
             of
             him
             trow
             ?
             he
             rises
             early
             ,
             sits
             up
             late
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             swear
             he
             grudges
             himself
             his
             very
             Sleep
             ,
             because
             it
             keeps
             him
             from
             his
             Business
             :
             When
             he
             is
             at
             it
             ,
             no
             Man
             more
             expeditious
             than
             he
             ,
             for
             as
             if
             his
             Minutes
             ,
             like
             his
             Estates
             ,
             ran
             away
             too
             fast
             ,
             you
             shall
             freequently
             see
             him
             with
             an
             Ale
             Glass
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             Looking-Glass
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             betokens
             both
             speed
             &
             frugality
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             most
             fallacious
             Accusation
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             say
             ,
             
               He
               's
               Prodigal
               ,
               and
               Pisses
               his
               Estate
               against
               the
               Wall.
            
             But
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             Enriches
             or
             Perfumes
             the
             Walls
             no
             more
             than
             others
             ;
             only
             this
             I
             know
             he
             does
             ,
             that
             whereas
             Usurers
             use
             to
             hide
             their
             Riches
             in
             Earthen
             Pots
             ,
             he
             puts
             his
             Estate
             in
             a
             Pewter
             one
             ,
             (
             which
             one
             would
             think
             were
             the
             safer
             Cabinet
             )
             so
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             
               Honest
               Drunken
               Curr
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Impudent
             Rogues
             ,
             Drawers
             and
             Tappers
             ,
             that
             imbezle
             and
             make
             it
             away
             .
             Much
             more
             might
             be
             said
             of
             him
             both
             in
             his
             Vindication
             ,
             and
             in
             commendation
             also
             :
             For
             he
             is
             one
             of
             the
             quietest
             Subjects
             his
             Majesty
             has
             ,
             and
             most
             submissive
             to
             Monarchical
             Government
             .
             
             ●e
             would
             not
             ●e
             without
             a
             King
             ,
             if
             〈◊〉
             were
             for
             no
             other
             Reason
             than
             meer●●
             Drinking
             his
             Health
             .
             He
             hates
             ●offee
             ,
             as
             Mahomatizm
             ;
             and
             thinks
             〈◊〉
             a
             lesser
             sin
             to
             go
             to
             Bed
             Drunk
             ,
             than
             to
             Drink
             Coffee
             to
             make
             him
             Sober
             .
          
           
             He
             hates
             a
             Studious
             man
             ;
             as
             
             Caesar
             ●id
             a
             lean
             one
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             same
             Reason
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             so
             confident
             he
             's
             hatchi●g
             of
             Treason
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             find
             in
             his
             Heart
             to
             impeach
             him
             at
             advent●re
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             n●ver
             trou●les
             his
             Head
             to
             pick
             and
             cull
             them
             ,
             but
             takes
             them
             as
             superannuated
             Maids
             ●o
             Husbands
             ,
             or
             Fish-women
             do
             Makarel
             ,
             as
             they
             come
             next
             to
             hand
             :
             For
             ,
             fixing
             himself
             in
             the
             next
             Ale-house
             or
             Tavern
             he
             comes
             at
             ;
             at
             first
             he
             sits
             as
             sullenly
             as
             a
             degraded
             Courtier
             ,
             or
             an
             ●nsurer
             upon
             Advice
             of
             a
             Loss
             .
             And
             no
             less
             than
             a
             Quart
             of
             Purle-Royal
             ,
             or
             Two
             
               Kicks
               in
               the
               Guts
            
             ,
             can
             remove
             his
             Morosity
             .
             After
             he
             has
             digested
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             perchance
             he
             'l
             vouchsafe
             to
             bless
             you
             with
             a
             Smile
             ,
             especially
             if
             you
             will
             purchase
             it
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             a
             Bawdy
             Song
             ;
             to
             which
             you
             shall
             see
             him
             turn
             head
             ,
             and
             listen
             ●s
             heedfully
             
             as
             a
             Lynnet
             to
             a
             Flaijolet
             ,
             but
             infinitely
             more
             easie
             to
             be
             Taught
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             't
             is
             twenty
             to
             one
             but
             he
             comes
             and
             hugs
             you
             ;
             swearring
             you
             are
             the
             best
             accomplisht
             Gentleman
             that
             ever
             he
             met
             with
             in
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             tho
             he
             never
             saw
             you
             before
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             you
             may
             date
             his
             Friendship
             :
             He
             makes
             Friends
             faster
             than
             Children
             do
             Babies
             ;
             and
             like
             them
             too
             ,
             he
             often
             forgets
             where
             he
             has
             left
             them
             .
          
           
             His
             Reason
             ,
             like
             a
             bad
             Shop-keeper
             ,
             is
             se●●om
             at
             home
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             like
             a
             Countrey
             Gentleman
             ,
             has
             left
             the
             Manour
             of
             his
             own
             Body
             ,
             and
             is
             gone
             to
             dwell
             in
             strange
             Lodgings
             :
             So
             that
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             he
             's
             Hobgoblin'd
             by
             his
             fiery
             Nose
             to
             any
             Debauchery
             ,
             or
             that
             Men
             call
             him
             Beast
             ;
             since
             by
             giving
             Reins
             to
             ●is
             Sensuality
             ,
             he
             makes
             so
             perfect
             a
             Swine
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             Drinks
             till
             he
             can
             hardly
             Grunt
             .
             However
             ,
             since
             the
             Church
             allows
             him
             Christian
             Burial
             ,
             I
             'll
             Hopkins
             and
             Sternhold
             him
             with
             .
          
           
             
             
               An
               ●PITAPH
               .
            
             
               Here
               lies
               Drunken
               Tom
               ,
            
             
               Whom
               Heaven
               in
               Mercy
               save
               ;
            
             
               He
               Stumbl'd
               o're
               his
               Death
               ,
            
             
               And
               Reel'd
               into
               his
               Grave
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             XIII
             .
             Of
             a
             Natural
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             WHether
             a
             chearful
             Air
             '
             does
             rise
             ,
          
           
             And
             Elevate
             her
             fairer
             Eyes
             ;
          
           
             Or
             a
             Pensive
             Heaviness
          
           
             Her
             lovely
             Eyelids
             does
             depress
             ,
          
           
             Still
             the
             same
             becoming
             Grace
          
           
             Accompanies
             her
             Eyes
             and
             Face
             ;
          
           
             Still
             you
             'd
             think
             that
             Habit
             best
             ,
          
           
             In
             which
             her
             Count'nance
             las●
             was
             dre●●
             .
          
           
             Poor
             Beauties
             !
             whom
             a
             Blush
             or
             Glance
          
           
             Can
             sometimes
             make
             look
             fair
             by
             chance
             ;
          
           
             Or
             Curious
             Dress
             ,
             or
             Artful
             Care
             ,
          
           
             Can
             make
             seem
             fairer
             than
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             Give
             me
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             Face
             ,
          
           
             To
             which
             no
             Art
             can
             Add
             a
             Grace
             :
          
           
             Give
             me
             the
             Looks
             no
             Garb
             nor
             Dress
          
           
             Can
             ever
             make
             more
             fair
             ,
             or
             less
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           
             Iohn
             Harris
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Harrow
           ,
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           .
        
         
           COme
           and
           Welcome
           to
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           :
           Or
           a
           plain
           and
           profitable
           Disco●●se
           on
           Iohn
           6.
           
           Verse
           37.
           
           Shewing
           the
           Cause
           ,
           Truth
           and
           Manner
           of
           the
           Coming
           of
           a
           Sinner
           to
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Happy
           Reception
           ,
           and
           Blessed
           E●tertainment
           ,
           by
           
             Iohn
             Bunnyam
          
           ,
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Pilgrims
             Progress
          
           .
        
         
           Price
           Bound
           one
           Shilling
           .
        
         
           [
           2.
           ]
           
             The
             Saints
             Comfort
          
           ,
           in
           all
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           in
           
             Evil
             Times
          
           .
           Drawn
           from
           Twelve
           several
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           which
           are
           briefly
           explained
           in
           this
           small
           Piece
           ,
           By
           
             T.
             G.
          
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           
             Price
             Bound
             one
             Shilling
          
           .
        
         
           [
           3.
           ]
           
             A
             Present
             for
             Ladies
          
           .
           The
           Nymphs
           of
           Diana
           ;
           or
           the
           Excellencies
           
           of
           Women-kind
           ,
           describ'd
           as
           well
           in
           their
           External
           Beauty
           ,
           as
           Internal
           Virtue
           ;
           being
           an
           Advocate
           for
           the
           
             Fair
             Sex
          
           ;
           compriz'd
           in
           an
           Illustrious
           History
           of
           it
           .
           Represented
           not
           only
           in
           Lively
           and
           Pathetical
           Discourses
           grounded
           upon
           Reason
           ,
           but
           in
           sundry
           rare
           Examples
           of
           
             Virtuous
             Love
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             Modest●
             ,
             Chastity
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Temperace
             ,
             Conduct
             ,
             Constancy
             ,
          
           and
           
             Firmness
             of
             Mind
          
           ;
           With
           what
           else
           in
           the
           like
           nature
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           the
           most
           
             Celebrated
             Beauties
          
           .
           With
           other
           Examples
           of
           Woman
           skill'd
           in
           the
           most
           curious
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           .
           To
           which
           are
           Added
           ,
           The
           Examples
           of
           Warlike
           Women
           ,
           their
           
             Noble
             Exploites
          
           and
           Victories
           :
           With
           the
           Prophecies
           and
           Predictions
           of
           the
           Sybils
           ,
           in
           Relation
           to
           our
           
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           And
           as
           an
           Apendix
           ,
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           Virtuous
           Woman
           in
           all
           her
           
             Capacites
             ,
             viz.
          
           Of
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           of
           a
           Wife
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Widow
           ;
           wherein
           is
           shew'd
           ,
           the
           happiness
           that
           accrues
           to
           Man
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Blessing
           ,
           as
           a
           Virtuous
           Woman
           ;
           with
           the
           Reasons
           why
           Man's
           happiness
           is
           not
           compleat
           
           on
           Earth
           ,
           without
           the
           Charming
           Creatu●e
           Woman
           .
           The
           whole
           Work
           Enri●●●●●nd
           Intermix'd
           with
           Curious
           〈◊〉
           ,
           ●●d
           Delicate
           Fancie
           ,
           suitable
           ●o
           ●o
           
             C●arming
             a
             Subject
          
           .
        
         
           
             Price
             Bound
             one
             Shilling
          
           .
        
         
           [
           4.
           ]
           
             The
             True
             Fortune-Teller
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           
             〈…〉
             Knowledge
          
           .
           Discovering
           the
           whol●
           Art
           of
           
             Chyromancy
             ,
             Physiognomy
             ,
             Metoposcopy
          
           and
           Astrology
           .
           Containing
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           discription
           of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           their
           power
           and
           influence
           over
           the
           Bodies
           of
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           and
           Children
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           the
           several
           Lines
           ,
           Mounts
           ,
           Marks
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           and
           sacred
           Characters
           in
           the
           Hand
           and
           Wrist
           ;
           and
           by
           what
           Planets
           they
           are
           governed
           as
           to
           good
           or
           bad
           fortune
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           Physiognomy
           .
           4.
           
           Observations
           on
           the
           Eyes
           ,
           Eyebrows
           ,
           Nose
           ,
           Chin
           ,
           Neck
           ,
           Hair
           ,
           Beard
           and
           Face
           .
           5.
           
           Metoposcopy
           ,
           or
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           Lines
           in
           the
           Face
           .
           6.
           
           Of
           Moles
           ,
           and
           their
           significations
           .
           7.
           
           Of
           Dreams
           ,
           and
           their
           interpretations
           .
           8.
           
           Of
           Nativities
           ,
           and
           their
           calculation
           .
           9.
           
           Of
           the
           Rod
           ,
           by
           which
           hidden
           Treasure
           is
           fo●nd
           .
           10.
           
           Of
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           at
           what
           time
           any
           Person
           shall
           be
           Married
           .
           11.
           
           Rules
           to
           know
           the
           
           danger
           of
           Death
           .
           12.
           
           Of
           good
           and
           bad
           Days
           .
           13.
           
           The
           manner
           of
           ●esolving
           doubtful
           Questions
           ,
           as
           to
           Friends
           ,
           Marriages
           ,
           places
           of
           Abode
           ,
           Health
           ,
           Prosperity
           or
           Adversity
           ,
           Love
           or
           Business
           .
           14.
           
           Of
           Pythagoras
           ,
           his
           Wheel
           of
           Fortune
           .
           Of
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           Days
           in
           each
           Month
           relating
           to
           Health
           .
           To
           which
           are
           Added
           ,
           Aristotles
           Observations
           on
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           their
           Motion
           .
           Of
           Fiery
           Meteors
           ,
           Thunder
           ,
           Lightning
           ,
           Eclipses
           ,
           Comets
           ,
           Eath-quakes
           and
           Whirl-winds
           .
           Illustrated
           with
           several
           proper
           Figures
           .
           
             The
             Second
             Edition
          
           .
        
         
           
             Price
             Bound
             one
             Shilling
          
           .
        
         
           [
           5.
           ]
           A
           Short
           and
           Plain
           Account
           of
           the
           Late-found
           
             Balsamick
             Wells
          
           at
           Hoxon
           .
           And
           of
           their
           Excellent
           Virtues
           above
           other
           
             Mineral
             Waters
          
           ;
           Which
           make
           'em
           Effectually
           Cure
           most
           Diseases
           ,
           both
           Inward
           and
           Outward
           ;
           With
           Directions
           how
           to
           Use
           '
           em
           .
           By
           
             T.
             Byfield
          
           ,
           M.
           D.
           
        
         
           
             Price
             Sticht
          
           6d
           .
        
         
         
           〈…〉
           Physick
           .
           ●●●wing
           t●e
           method
           of
           ●uring
           the
           ●ost
           usual
           ●is●ases
           happening
           to
           humane
           Bodies
           .
           All
           ●●●●lated
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Latin
           editions
           ,
           into
           En●●●sh
           ;
           and
           ca●efully
           claused
           ,
           or
           divided
           into
           Ch●pters
           ,
           and
           Sections
           ,
           for
           the
           mor●
           pleasant
           ●●●ding
           ,
           and
           easier
           understanding
           of
           those
           Au●●ors
           .
           Together
           with
           a
           singular
           Comment
           upon
           ●he
           First
           Book
           of
           Hermes
           ,
           the
           most
           Ancient
           of
           ●●●losophers
           .
           The
           whole
           compleated
           in
           three
           ●●oks
           .
           By
           
             William
             Salmon
          
           ,
           Professor
           in
           Physick
           .
        
         
           
             Price
             Bound
             five
             Shillings
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Treasury
           of
           Drugs
           unlock'd
           .
           Or
           a
           full
           ●●d
           True
           Description
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Drugs
           ,
           and
           ●ymical
           Preparations
           ,
           &c.
           
           Very
           useful
           for
           all
           Gentlemen
           Merchants
           ,
           Druggists
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           A●othecaries
           ,
           Chirurgeons
           ,
           and
           their
           Apprentices
           :
           〈◊〉
           also
           for
           all
           Travellers
           ,
           Seamen
           ,
           Customhouse
           ●●ficers
           ,
           &c.
           By
           
             Io.
             Iacob
             Berlu
          
           of
           London
           Merchant
           in
           Drugs
           .
        
         
           
             Price
             Bound
             one
             Shilling
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Revelation
           Unvailed
           :
           Or
           ,
           and
           Essay
           towards
           the
           discovering
           I.
           When
           many
           Scripture
           Prophesies
           had
           their
           Accomplishment
           ,
           and
           turn●●
           into
           History
           .
           II.
           What
           are
           now
           Fulfilling
           .
           〈◊〉
           .
           What
           rest
           still
           to
           be
           Fulfied
           ,
           with
           a
           guess
           〈◊〉
           the
           time
           of
           them
           .
           With
           an
           Appendix
           ,
           proving
           ,
           that
           Pagan
           Rome
           was
           not
           
             Babylon
             ,
             Rev.
          
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Jews
           shall
           be
           Converted
           .
           By
           
             ●●muel
             Petto
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           Sudbury
           in
           Suffolk
           .
        
         
           
             Price
             Bound
             one
             Shilling
             six
             Pence
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .